Showing 201-300 of 8262
Sunan Ibn Majah 2772
It was narrated from Hammad bin Zaid from Thabit, that the Prophet (saw) was mentioned before Anas bin Malik and he said:
“He was the best of people, the most generous of people, the most courageous of people. The people of Al-Madinah became alarmed one night, and he was the first of them to investigate the noise and din. He was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talhah, bareback, with no saddle. His sword was hanging from his neck and he was saying: ‘O people, do not be afraid,’ sending them back to their houses. Then he said of the horse, ‘We found it like a sea,’ or, ‘It is a sea.’”*
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَانَ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ وَكَانَ أَشْجَعَ النَّاسِ وَلَقَدْ فَزِعَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَيْلَةً فَانْطَلَقُوا قِبَلَ الصَّوْتِ فَتَلَقَّاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ سَبَقَهُمْ إِلَى الصَّوْتِ وَهُوَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ عُرْىٍ مَا عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ فِي عُنُقِهِ السَّيْفُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لَنْ تُرَاعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَرُدُّهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْفَرَسِ ‏"‏ وَجَدْنَاهُ بَحْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَبَحْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ كَانَ فَرَسًا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ يُبَطَّأُ فَمَا سُبِقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2772
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2772
Sunan Ibn Majah 1014
It was narrated from Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri that ‘Umar bin Khattab stood up one Friday to deliver a sermon, or, he delivered a sermon one Friday. He praised Allah, then he said:
“O people, you eat two plants that I find are nothing but obnoxious; this garlic and this onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), if a foul odour was detected from a man, I would see him seized by the arm and taken out to Al-Baqi’. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمُرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَامَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ خَطِيبًا - أَوْ خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ - فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لاَ أُرَاهُمَا إِلاَّ خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَهَذَا الْبَصَلُ وَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرَّجُلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهُ مِنْهُ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى يُخْرَجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ كَانَ آكِلَهَا لاَ بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهَا طَبْخًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1014
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 212
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1014

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr from Abu Salih as-Samman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man was walking on a road when he became very thirsty. He found a well and went into it and drank and came out. There was a dog panting and eating earth out of thirst. The man said, 'This dog has become as thirsty as I was.' He went down into the well and filled his shoe and then held it in his mouth until he climbed out and gave the dog water to drink. Allah thanked him for it and forgave him." They said, "Messenger of Allah, do we have a reward for taking care of beasts?" He said, "There is a reward for every one with a moist liver."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ إِذِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ وَخَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي بَلَغَ مِنِّي فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1696
Sahih al-Bukhari 6009

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "While a man was walking on a road. he became very thirsty. Then he came across a well, got down into it, drank (of its water) and then came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. The man said to himself "This dog is suffering from the same state of thirst as I did." So he went down the well (again) and filled his shoe (with water) and held it in his mouth and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?" He said, "(Yes) There is a reward for serving any animate (living being) ."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَ بِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ، فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6009
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 38
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 901
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was leading us in prayer when a man came and entered the masjid, and he was out of breath. He said: 'Allahu Akbar, al-hamdulillahi hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih. (Allah is Most Great, praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had finished his prayer he said: 'Which of you is the one who spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. He said: 'He did not say anything bad.' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah. I came and I was out of breath, and I said it.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'I saw twelve angels rushing to see which of them would take it up.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، وَقَتَادَةَ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَاتٍ ‏"‏ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 901
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 902
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1062
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi said:
"We were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one day and when he raised his head from bowing he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him).' A man behind him said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih. (O our Lord, and to You be praise, much blessed and pure praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had finished, he said: "Who is the one who spoke just now?" The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I saw thirty-some angels rushing to see which of them would write it down first.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1062
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1063
Sahih al-Bukhari 7308

Narrated Al-A`mash:

I asked Abu Wail, "Did you witness the battle of Siffin between `Ali and Muawiya?" He said, "Yes," and added, "Then I heard Sahl bin Hunaif saying, 'O people! Blame your personal opinions in your religion. No doubt, I remember myself on the day of Abi Jandal; if I had the power to refuse the order of Allah's Apostle, I would have refused it. We have never put our swords on our shoulders to get involved in a situation that might have been horrible for us, but those swords brought us to victory and peace, except this present situation.' " Abu Wail said, "I witnessed the battle of Siffin, and how nasty Siffin was!"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ هَلْ شَهِدْتَ صِفِّينَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَسَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ، يَقُولُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّهِمُوا رَأْيَكُمْ عَلَى دِينِكُمْ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي يَوْمَ أَبِي جَنْدَلٍ وَلَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنَّ أَرُدَّ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَرَدَدْتُهُ، وَمَا وَضَعْنَا سُيُوفَنَا عَلَى عَوَاتِقِنَا إِلَى أَمْرٍ يُفْظِعُنَا إِلاَّ أَسْهَلْنَ بِنَا إِلَى أَمْرٍ نَعْرِفُهُ غَيْرَ هَذَا الأَمْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ شَهِدْتُ صِفِّينَ وَبِئْسَتْ صِفُّونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7308
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 411
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Nuaym ibn Abdullah ibn al-Mujmir from AIi ibn Yahya az-Zuraqi from his father that Rifaa ibn Rafi said, "One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, raised his head from ruku and said, 'Allah hears the one who praises Him' (Sami Allahu liman hamidah). A man behind him said, 'Our Lord, praise belongs to you - blessed, pure and abundant praise' (Rabbana wa laka'l hamd, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fihi). When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had finished, he said, 'Who was it who spoke just now?' The man said, 'I did, Messenger of Allah,' and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I saw more than thirty angels rushing to it to see which one of them would record it first.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهُنَّ أَوَّلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 497
Sahih Muslim 2636 a

Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) with her child and said:

Allah's Apostle, invoke Allah's blessing upon him for I have already buried three. He said: You have buried three! She said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You have, indeed, safeguarded yourself against the torment of Hell with a strong safeguard. 'Umar has made a mention of his father, whereas others have not made a mention of his father.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ غِيَاثٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ، بْنِ غِيَاثٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، طَلْقِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَتِ امْرَأَةٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِصَبِيٍّ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ فَلَقَدْ دَفَنْتُ ثَلاَثَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ دَفَنْتِ ثَلاَثَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدِ احْتَظَرْتِ بِحِظَارٍ شَدِيدٍ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ مِنْ بَيْنِهِمْ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْبَاقُونَ عَنْ طَلْقٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الْجَدَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2636a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2466

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "A man felt very thirsty while he was on the way, there he came across a well. He went down the well, quenched his thirst and came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. He said to himself, "This dog is suffering from thirst as I did." So, he went down the well again and filled his shoe with water and watered it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him. The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?" He replied: "Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate (living being)." (See Hadith No. 551)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِطَرِيقٍ، اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَ مِنِّي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ، فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ مَاءً، فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2466
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2550
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ While a man was going on his way, he felt himself thirsty severely. He found a well and e went down in it. He drank water and came out. Suddenly he saw a dog panting and eating soil due to thirst. The man said (to himself) “This dog must have reached the same condition due to thirst as I had reached. So he went down into the well, filled his sock with water, held it with his mouth and came up. He supplied water to the dog. Allaah appreciated this and forgave him.” They asked “Apostle of Allaah(saws), Is there any reward for us for these beasts? He replied, For every cool liver there is a reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ ‏:‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَنِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2550
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2544
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 26
“…Ibn Umayr said (to Aishah):
Tell us about the most interesting (or “amazing”) thing you have seen from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said, she remained silent and then said: “On one night, the Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: “O Aishah, excuse me to worship my Lord on this night. I (Aishah) said: “By Allah, I love your companionship and I love what makes you happy. She said, he (the messenger ﷺ) stood and purified himself, then stood in prayer. She said, he began crying until his cheeks became wet, and (she said) he cried after that until his beard was wet, and (she said) he continued crying until the tears started to fall to the ground. At that moment, Bilāl (RA) came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to announce the Fajr prayer and he saw him crying. He said, “O Messenger of Allah, why are you crying? Indeed, Allah has forgiven your previous and future sins.” The Messenger replied, “Shall I not be a grateful servant? A verse has been revealed to me on this night, woe to the one who reads it and does not reflect upon it. He then read: “Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding” (3:190).” Reference: Sahih Ibn Hibban 620
عن إبراهيم بن سويد النخعي حدثنا عبد الملك بن أبي سليمان عن عطاء، قال: دخَلْتُ أنا وعُبيدُ بنُ عُميرٍ على عائشةَ فقالت لِعُبيدِ بنِ عُميرٍ : قد آن لك أنْ تزورَنا فقال : أقولُ يا أمَّهْ كما قال الأوَّلُ : زُرْ غِبًّا تزدَدْ حُبًّا قال : فقالت : دعُونا مِن رَطانتِكم هذه قال ابنُ عُميرٍ : أخبِرينا بأعجَبِ شيءٍ رأَيْتِه مِن رسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم قال : فسكَتَتْ ثمَّ قالت : لَمَّا كان ليلةٌ مِن اللَّيالي قال : ( يا عائشةُ ذَرِيني أتعبَّدِ اللَّيلةَ لربِّي ) قُلْتُ : واللهِ إنِّي لَأُحِبُّ قُرْبَك وأُحِبُّ ما سرَّك قالت : فقام فتطهَّر ثمَّ قام يُصَلِّي قالت : فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ حجرَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ لِحيتَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ الأرضَ فجاء بلالٌ يُؤذِنُه بالصَّلاةِ فلمَّا رآه يبكي قال : يا رسولَ اللهِ لِمَ تَبكي وقد غفَر اللهُ لك ما تقدَّم وما تأخَّر ؟ قال : ( أفلا أكونُ عبدًا شكورًا لقد نزَلَتْ علَيَّ اللَّيلةَ آيةٌ، ويلٌ لِمَن قرَأها ولم يتفكَّرْ فيها {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ) [آل عمران: 190] ) الآيةَ كلَّها.
Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said:
“I was with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on a journey. One morning I drew close to him when we were on the move and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action that will gain me admittance to Paradise and keep me far away from Hell.’ He said: ‘You have asked for something great, but it is easy for the one for whom Allah makes it easy. Worship Allah and do not associate anything in worship with Him, establish prayer, pay charity, fast Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the House.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the means of goodness? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man’s prayer in the middle of the night.’ Then he recited: “Their sides forsake their beds” until he reached: “As a reward for what they used to do.”[32:16-17] Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the head of the matter, and its pillar and pinnacle? (It is) Jihad.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the basis of all that?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He took hold of his tongue then said: ‘Restrain this.’ I said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, will we be brought to account for what we say?’ He said: ‘May your mother not found you, O Mu’adh! Are people thrown onto their faces in Hell for anything other than the harvest of their tongues?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَظِيمًا وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ النَّارَ الْمَاءُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذُرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمِلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَكُفُّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3973
Mishkat al-Masabih 2293
Buraida said that once when he entered the mosque with God’s messenger at the time of the evening prayer a man was reciting with a loud voice, so he asked God’s messenger whether he thought the man was hypocritical, but he replied’ “No, he is a penitent believer.” He said that Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari was [also]* reciting in a loud voice, and God’s messenger began to listen to his recitation. Afterwards Abu Musa sat down and engaged in supplication saying, “O God, I call Thee to witness that Thou art God than whom there is no god, One, to whom men repair, who hast not begotten and hast not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal.” God’s messenger then said, “He has asked God using His name when asked by which He gives, and when supplicated by which He answers.” Buraida asked God’s messenger whether he should tell him what he had heard him say, and when he agreed he told him what God’s messenger had said, and Abu Musa said to him, “Today you are a true brother to me, having told me the words of God’s messenger.” *This word is not in the text, but Mirqat explains that it must be understood as Abu Musa as not the man referred to above. Razin transmitted it.
عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَسْجِدَ عِشَاءً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَقُولُ: هَذَا مُرَاءٍ؟ قَالَ: «بَلْ مُؤْمِنٌ مُنِيبٌ» قَالَ: وَأَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ يَقْرَأُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَسَمَّعُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَدْعُو فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَحَدًا صَمَدًا لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخْبِرُهُ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي: أَنْتَ الْيَوْمَ لِي أَخٌ صَدِيقٌ حَدَّثْتَنِي بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2293
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 67
Sahih Muslim 1044

Qabisa b. Mukhariq al-Hilali said:

I was under debt and I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and begged from him regarding it. He said: Wait till we receive Sadaqa, so that we order that to be given to you. He again said: Qabisa, begging is not permissible but for one of the three (classes) of persons: one who has incurred debt, for him begging is permissible till he pays that off, after which he must stop it; a man whose property has been destroyed by a calamity which has smitten him, for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support life, or will provide him reasonable subsistence; and a person who has been smitten by poverty. the genuineness of which is confirmed by three intelligent members of this peoples for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support him, or will provide him subsistence. Qabisa, besides these three (every other reason) for begging is forbidden, and one who engages in such consumes that what is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِيَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كِنَانَةُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ، مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ قَالَ تَحَمَّلْتُ حَمَالَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَنَأْمُرَ لَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا قَبِيصَةُ إِنَّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَحَدِ ثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٍ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ اجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلاَنًا فَاقَةٌ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - فَمَا سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتًا يَأْكُلُهَا صَاحِبُهَا سُحْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1044
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet said:
"O Messenger of Allah, marry the daughter of my father" - meaning her sister. The Messenger of Allah said: "Would you like that?" She said: "Yes; I do not have you all to myself, and I would like to share this goodness with my sister." The Prophet said: "That is not permissible for me." Umm Habibah said: "O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" I said: "Yes." He said: "By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage."
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْ بِنْتَ أَبِي تَعْنِي أُخْتَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَتْنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ تَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّكَ تَنْكِحُ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3287
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3262
Narrated Malik bin Anas:
from Zaid bin Aslam, from his father who said: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] saying: 'We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) during one of his journeys when I said something to him but he was silent. Then I said something again but he was silent. I quickened my pace of mount to go to the other wise. I said: "May your mother lose you O Ibn Al-Khattab! You pestered the Messenger of Allah (SAW) three times, each time he did not reply to you! You deserve that something be revealed about you in the Qur'an.'" He ('Umar) said: "It was not long before I heard a voice calling me.' So I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he said: "O Ibn Al-Khattab! A Surah was revealed to me last night which is dearer to me than what the sun rises upon: Verily, We have given you a manifest victory (48:1).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَثْمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَكَلَّمْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ فَحَرَّكْتُ رَاحِلَتِي فَتَنَحَّيْتُ وَقُلْتُ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ مَا أَخْلَقَكَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيكَ قُرْآنٌ قَالَ فَمَا نَشِبْتُ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَصْرُخُ بِي قَالَ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ سُورَةٌ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ مَالِكٍ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3262
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3262
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
"I accompanied the Prophet (SAW) on a journey. One day I was near him while we were moving so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about an action by which I will be admitted into Paradise, and which will keep me far from the Fire.' He said: 'You have asked me about something great, but it is easy for whomever Allah makes it easy: Worship Allah and do not associate any partners with Him, establish the Salat, give the Zakat, fast Ramadan and perform Hajj to the HOuse.' Then he said: 'Shall I not guide you to the doors of good? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sins like water extinguishes fire - and a man's praying in depths of the night.'" He said: "Then he recited: 'Their sides forsake their beds to call upon their Lord.' Until he reached: 'What they used to do.' [32:16-17] Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about the head of the entire matter, and its pillar, and its hump?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'The head of the matter is Islam, and its pillar is the Salat, and its hump is Jihad.' Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about what governs all of that?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!'" He (SAW) said: "So he grabbed his tongue. He said 'Restrain this.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Will we be taken to account for what we say?' He said: 'May your mother grieve your loss O Mu'adh! Are the people tossed into the Fire upon their faces, or upon their noses, except because of what their tongues have wrought'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَلاََ‏:‏ ‏(‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَعْمَلُونَ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأْسُ الأَمْرِ الإِسْلاَمُ وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلاَةُ وَذِرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمَلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُفَّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ إِلاَّ حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2616
Sahih Muslim 119 a

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that when this verse:

" O ye who believe I raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet, nor shout loud unto him in discourse, as ye shout loud unto one another, lest your deeds should become null and void, while you perceive not" (xlix. 2-5), was revealed. Thabit b. Qais confined himself in his house and said: I am one of the denizens of Fire, and he deliberately avoided coming to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). The Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked Sa'd b, Mu'adh about him and said, Abu Amr, how is Thabit? Has he fallen sick? Sa'd said: He is my neighbour, but I do not know of his illness. Sa'd came to him (Thabit), and conveyed to him the message of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this Thabit said: This verse was revealed, and you are well aware of the fact that, amongst all of you, mine is the voice louder than that of the Messenger of Allah, and so I am one amongst the denizens of Fire, Sa'd Informed the Holy Prophet about it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah observed: (Nay, not so) but he (Thabit) is one of the dwellers of Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ جَلَسَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَقَالَ أَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَبَسَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَعْدَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو مَا شَأْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَشْتَكَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ إِنَّهُ لَجَارِي وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَهُ بِشَكْوَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ سَعْدٌ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ثَابِتٌ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي مِنْ أَرْفَعِكُمْ صَوْتًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ سَعْدٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 119a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 186 a

Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I know the last of the inhabitants of Fire to be taken out therefrom, and the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it. A man will come out of the Fire crawling. Then Allah, the Blessed and Exalted will say to him: Go and enter Paradise. So he would come to it and it would appear to him as if it were full. He would go back and say: O my Lord! I found it full. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would say to him: Go and enter Paradise. He would come and perceive as if it were full. He would return and say: O my Lord! I found it full. Allah would say to him: Go and enter Paradise, for there is for you the like of the world and ten times like it, or for you is ten times the like of this world. He (the narrator) said. He (that man) would say: Art Thou making a fun of me? or Art Thou laughing at me. though Thou art the King? He (the narrator) said: I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were visible. And it was said: That would be the lowest rank among the inhabitants of Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ حَبْوًا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ - قَالَ - فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ عَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ أَتَسْخَرُ بِي - أَوْ أَتَضْحَكُ بِي - وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ يُقَالُ ذَاكَ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 186a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 366
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
`A'isha told that she asked God's messenger whether he had experienced a day more severe than that of Uhud, and that he replied, "I have experienced things from your people, but the most severe thing I experienced from them was on the day of the `Aqaba when I offered myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. Kulal and he did not agree to what I wanted.1 I then went off full of care not noticing where I was going, and did not come to my senses till I was at Qarn ath-Tha'alib[2]. Raising my head, I saw a cloud which overshadowed me, and when I looked, I saw Gabriel in it. He called to me, told me God had heard the words of my people and their rejection of me, and said He had sent me the angel of the mountains for me to order him to do to them what I wanted. The angel of the mountains then called to me, saying, after giving me a salutation, `God has heard the words of your people, Muhammad, and I am the angel of the mountains whom your Lord has sent to you to order me if you wish to cover them with al-Akhshaban[3].'" God's messenger replied, "No, I hope God may bring forth from their loins people who will worship God alone, associating nothing with Him." Ibn 'Abd Yalil belonged to at-Ta'if. His father was one of the leading men, but he was 'Abd Ya`lil b. 'Amr b. `Umair (see Isti'ab, p. 410). Yaqut, Mu'jam, 4:72, sats it is a day and a night's journey from Mecca when one comes from Najd. Two hills near Mecca. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1:163. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة أَنَّهَا قَالَت: هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ فَكَانَ أَشَدَّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِذْ عرضتُ نَفسِي على ابْن عبد يَا لِيل بْنِ كُلَالٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ - وَأَنا مهموم - على وَجْهي فَلم أفق إِلَّا فِي قرن الثَّعَالِبِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ ". قَالَ: " فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَأَنَا مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبُّكَ إِلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرك إِن شِئْت أطبق عَلَيْهِم الأخشبين " فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلَابِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 106
Sahih Muslim 935 a

'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was told that Ibn Haritha, Ja'far b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down, showing signs of grief. She (further) said:

I was looking (at him) through the crevice of the door. A man came to him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were lamenting. He (the Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and forbid them (to do so). So he went away but came back and told (him) that they did not obey (him). He commanded him a second time to go and forbid them (to do so). He again went but came back to him and said: I swear by God, Messenger of Allah, that they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she thought the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had told (her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon 'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered you, nor did you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتْلُ ابْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ مِنْ صَائِرِ الْبَابِ - شَقِّ الْبَابِ - فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ فَأَتَاهُ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ فَيَنْهَاهُنَّ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ مِنَ التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَفْعَلُ مَا أَمَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 935a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2034
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4889

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am suffering from fatigue and hunger." The Prophet sent (somebody) to his wives (to get something), but the messenger found nothing with them. Then Allah's Apostle said (to his companions). "Isn't there anybody who can entertain this man tonight so that Allah may be merciful to him?" An Ansari man got up and said, "I (will, entertain him), O Allah's Apostle!" So he went to his wife and said to her, "This is the guest of Allah's Apostle, so do not keep anything away from him." She said. "By Allah, I have nothing but the children's food." He said, "When the children ask for their dinner, put them to bed and put out the light; we shall not take our meals tonight," She did so. In the morning the Ansari man went to Allah's Apostle who said, "Allah was pleased with (or He bestowed His Mercy) on so-and-so and his wife (because of their good deed)." Then Allah revealed: 'But give them preference over themselves even though they were in need of that.' (59.9)

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَصَابَنِي الْجَهْدُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى نِسَائِهِ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عِنْدَهُنَّ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يُضَيِّفُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ ضَيْفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تَدَّخِرِيهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ قُوتُ الصِّبْيَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الصِّبْيَةُ الْعَشَاءَ فَنَوِّمِيهِمْ، وَتَعَالَىْ فَأَطْفِئِي السِّرَاجَ وَنَطْوِي بُطُونَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ ثُمَّ غَدَا الرَّجُلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ عَجِبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ أَوْ ضَحِكَ ـ مِنْ فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4889
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 409
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 411
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2315

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

A child was born into me this night and I named him after the name of my father Ibrihim. He then sent him to Umm Saif, the wife of a blacksmith who was called Abu Saif. He (the Holy Prophet) went to him and I followed him until we reached Abu Saif and he was blowing fire with the help of blacksmith's bellows and the house was filled with smoke. I hastened my step and went ahead of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu Saif, stop it, as there comes Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). He stopped and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called for the child. He embraced him and said what Allah had desired. Anas said: I saw that the boy breathed his last in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The eyes of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) shed tears and he said: Ibrahim, our eyes shed tears and our hearts are filled with grief, but we do not say anything except that by which Allah is pleased. O Ibrahim, we are grieved for you.
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَشَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِشَيْبَانَ - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وُلِدَ لِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّيْتُهُ بِاسْمِ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَفَعَهُ إِلَى أُمِّ سَيْفٍ امْرَأَةِ قَيْنٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو سَيْفٍ فَانْطَلَقَ يَأْتِيهِ وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى أَبِي سَيْفٍ وَهُوَ يَنْفُخُ بِكِيرِهِ قَدِ امْتَلأَ الْبَيْتُ دُخَانًا فَأَسْرَعْتُ الْمَشْىَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا سَيْفٍ أَمْسِكْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَمْسَكَ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّبِيِّ فَضَمَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَكِيدُ بِنَفْسِهِ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَدْمَعُ الْعَيْنُ وَيَحْزَنُ الْقَلْبُ وَلاَ نَقُولُ إِلاَّ مَا يَرْضَى رَبُّنَا وَاللَّهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِنَّا بِكَ لَمَحْزُونُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2315
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5733
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4037

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When the Haruriyyah made a revolt, I came to Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). He said: Go to these people. I then put on the best suit of the Yemen.

AbuZumayl (a transmitter) said: Ibn Abbas was handsome and of imposing countenance. Ibn Abbas said: I then came to them and they said: Welcome to you, Ibn Abbas! what is this suit of clothes? I said: Why are you objecting to me? I saw over the Messenger of Allah (saws) the best suit of clothes.

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Zumail is Sammak b. al-Walid al-Hanafi.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَبُو ثَوْرٍ الْكَلْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتِ الْحَرُورِيَّةُ أَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ ائْتِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسْتُ أَحْسَنَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنْ حُلَلِ الْيَمَنِ - قَالَ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَجُلاً جَمِيلاً جَهِيرًا - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَقَالُوا مَرْحَبًا بِكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ مَا هَذِهِ الْحُلَّةُ قَالَ مَا تَعِيبُونَ عَلَىَّ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الْحُلَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اسْمُ أَبِي زُمَيْلٍ سِمَاكُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4037
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4026
Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
It was narrated that:
Alqamah bin Qais said: “I was with Abdullah bin Masud in Mina, and Uthman took him aside. I was sitting near him. Uthman said to him: 'Would you like that I marry you to a young virgin who will remind you of how you were in the past?' When Abdullah saw that he did not say anything to him apart from that, he gestured to me, so I came and he said: 'As you say that the Messenger of Allah said “O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. Whoever cannot afford it, let him fast, for it will diminish his desire.” ' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ بِمِنًى فَخَلاَ بِهِ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ أُزَوِّجَكَ جَارِيَةً بِكْرًا تُذَكِّرُكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ بَعْضَ مَا قَدْ مَضَى فَلَمَّا رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ سِوَى هَذَا أَشَارَ إِلَىَّ بِيَدِهِ فَجِئْتُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1845
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1581
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) addressed us on the day of An-Nahr after the prayer, then he said: 'Whoever prays and offers the sacrifice as we do, his ritual is complete, and whoever offers the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just ordinary meat.' Abu Burdah bin Niyar said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), by Allah, we offered the sacrifice before I came out to the prayer, because I knew that today is the day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to do it and I ate of it and fed it to my family and neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'That is just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a jadha'ah that is better than two meaty sheep, will that be sufficient (as a sacrifice) for me?' He said: 'Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تُجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1581
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1582
Sahih al-Bukhari 2

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) Al-Harith bin Hisham asked Allah's Apostle "O Allah's Apostle! How is the Divine Inspiration revealed to you?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Sometimes it is (revealed) like the ringing of a bell, this form of Inspiration is the hardest of all and then this state passes off after I have grasped what is inspired. Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says." 'Aisha added: Verily I saw the Prophet being inspired divinely on a very cold day and noticed the sweat dropping from his forehead (as the Inspiration was over).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْىُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي مِثْلَ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ ـ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَىَّ ـ فَيُفْصَمُ عَنِّي وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْهُ مَا قَالَ، وَأَحْيَانًا يَتَمَثَّلُ لِيَ الْمَلَكُ رَجُلاً فَيُكَلِّمُنِي فَأَعِي مَا يَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الشَّدِيدِ الْبَرْدِ، فَيَفْصِمُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ جَبِينَهُ لَيَتَفَصَّدُ عَرَقًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 2
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 983

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

On the day of Nahr Allah's Apostle delivered the Khutba after the `Id prayer and said, "Anyone who prayed like us and slaughtered the sacrifice like we did then he acted according to our (Nusuk) tradition of sacrificing, and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, then that was just mutton (i.e. not sacrifice)." Abu Burda bin Naiyar stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice before I offered the (Id) prayer and thought that today was the day of eating and drinking (nonalcoholic drinks) and so I made haste (in slaughtering) and ate and also fed my family and neighbors." Allah's Apostle said, "That was just mutton (not a sacrifice)." Then Abu Burda said, "I have a young she-goat and no doubt, it is better than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a sacrifice for me?" The Prophet replied, "Yes. But it will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice), after you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسْكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ، وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ وَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقَ جَذَعَةٍ، هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ، فَهَلْ تَجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 983
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 99
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4395
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin 'Azib said:
"The Messenger of Allah addressed us on the Day of Sacrifice and said: 'whoever prays as we pray nand offers the sacrtifice as we do, has done the rituals properly. Whoever offered the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just a sheep for meat." Abu Burdah said: 'O Messengers of Allah, by Allah, I offered my sacrifice before I went out to pray. I knew that this day is a day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to eat and to feed my family and my neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said; 'That was just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a Jadh'ah she-goat that is better than two sheep for meat; will it suffice for me (as a sacrifice)?' He said: 'Yes, but it will never suff8ice for anyone after you."' (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمَ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِئُ عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4395
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4400
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
Narrated Anas [May Allah be pleased with him]:
"While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was returning from Al-Hudaibiyyah it was revealed to him, 'That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future (48:2).' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'An Ayah has been revealed to me which is dearer to me than whatever is upon the earth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) recited it for them and they said: 'Congratulations O Messenger of Allah! Allah has explained what He will do with you, but what will He do with us?' So (the following) was revealed: 'That He may admit the believing men and the believing women into Gardens under which rivers flow' up to (His Saying) 'a supreme success (48:5).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ليغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏)‏ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آيَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَنِيئًا مَرِيئًا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِكَ فَمَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِنَا فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ليُدْخِلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فوزًا عَظِيمًا ‏)‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِيهِ عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 315
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3263
Sahih Muslim 1453 c

Ibn Abu Mulaika reported that al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Abu Bakr had narrated to him that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail b. 'Amr came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, Salim (the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa) is living with us in our house, and he has attained (puberty) as men attain it and has acquired knowledge (of the sex problems) as men acquire, whereupon he said: Suckle him so that he may become unlawful (in regard to marriage) for you He (Ibn Abu Mulaika) said: I refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear. I then met al-Qasim and said to him: You narrated to me a hadith which I did not narrate (to anyone) afterwards. He said: What is that? I informed him, whereupon he said: Narrate it on my authority that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had narrated that to me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ سَهْلَةَ بِنْتَ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو جَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ سَالِمًا - لِسَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ - مَعَنَا فِي بَيْتِنَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَ مَا يَبْلُغُ الرِّجَالُ وَعَلِمَ مَا يَعْلَمُ الرِّجَالُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ تَحْرُمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَكَثْتُ سَنَةً أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ وَهِبْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ الْقَاسِمَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَقَدْ حَدَّثْتَنِي حَدِيثًا مَا حَدَّثْتُهُ بَعْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا هُوَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدِّثْهُ عَنِّي أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْنِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1453c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) dispatched us, and there were three-hundred of us. We were carrying our provisions on our shoulders. Then our provisions ran out such that each man among us could eat only a date per day." It was said to him: "O Abu 'Abdullah! How could one date be enough for a man?'" He said: "We realized its value when we did not even have that. Then we came to the sea where we saw a whale that the sea had tossed (on the shore). So we ate as much as we liked from it for eighteen days."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ نَحْمِلُ زَادَنَا عَلَى رِقَابِنَا فَفَنِيَ زَادُنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَّا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَمْرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْنَ كَانَتْ تَقَعُ التَّمْرَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَقَدْنَاهَا وَأَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِحُوتٍ قَدْ قَذَفَهُ الْبَحْرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا مَا أَحْبَبْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ أَتَمَّ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَطْوَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2475
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2596
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
" I know the last of the people of the Fire to depart from the Fire and the last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise. A man will be brought forth and He (s.a.w) will say: 'Ask about his small sins and hide his large sins.' So it will be said to him: 'Did you do this and that on such and such a day, did you do this and that on such- and – such a day?'” He said: “Then it will be said to him; 'For each of your sins you shall have a reward.'” He (s.a.w) said: “So he will say: 'O Lord! I have done things that I do not see here.'” He (Abu Dharr) said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) laugh until his molars were visible.” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ يُؤْتَى بِرَجُلٍ فَيَقُولُ سَلُوا عَنْ صِغَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ وَاخْبَئُوا كِبَارَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لَقَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ مَا أَرَاهَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2596
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2596
Sahih Muslim 2244

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayings:

A person suffered from intense thirst while on a journey, when he found a well. He climbed down into it and drank (water) and then came out and saw a dog lolling its tongue on account of thirst and eating the moistened earth. The person said: This dog has suffered from thirst as I had suffered from it. He climbed down into the well, filled his shoe with water, then caught it in his mouth until he climbed up and made the dog drink it. So Allah appreciated this act of his and pardoned him. Then (the Companions around him) said: Allah's Messenger, is there for us a reward even for (serving) such animals? He said: Yes, there is a reward for service to every living animal.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2244
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 210
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2416 a

'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the Day of the Battle of the Trench:

I and Umar b. Abu Salama were with women folk in the fort of Hassan (b. Thabit). He at one time leaned for me and I cast a glance and at anothertime I leaned for him and he would see and I recognised my father as he rode on his horse with his arms towards the tribe of Quraizah. 'Abdullah b. 'Urwa reported from Abdullah b. Zubair: I made a mention of that to my father, whereupon he said: My son, did you see me (on that occasion)? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: By Allah, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed me saying: I would sacrifice for thee my father and my mother.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ الْخَلِيلِ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ مَعَ النِّسْوَةِ فِي أُطُمِ حَسَّانٍ فَكَانَ يُطَأْطِئُ لِي مَرَّةً فَأَنْظُرُ وَأُطَأْطِئُ لَهُ مَرَّةً فَيَنْظُرُ فَكُنْتُ أَعْرِفُ أَبِي إِذَا مَرَّ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ فِي السِّلاَحِ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي فَقَالَ وَرَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَىَّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2416a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5940
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2258

Narrated `Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

While I was standing with Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder. Meanwhile Abu Rafi`, the freed slave of the Prophet came and asked Sa`d to buy from him the (two) dwellings which were in his house. Sa`d said, "By Allah I will not buy them." Al- Miswar said, "By Allah, you shall buy them." Sa`d replied, "By Allah, I will not pay more than four thousand (Dirhams) by installments." Abu Rafi` said, "I have been offered five hundred Dinars (for it) and had I not heard the Prophet saying, 'The neighbor has more right than anyone else because of his nearness, I would not give them to you for four-thousand (Dirhams) while I am offered five-hundred Dinars (one Dinar equals ten Dirhams) for them." So, he sold it to Sa`d.

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الشَّرِيدِ، قَالَ وَقَفْتُ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، فَجَاءَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى إِحْدَى مَنْكِبَىَّ إِذْ جَاءَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ ابْتَعْ مِنِّي بَيْتَىَّ فِي دَارِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَبْتَاعُهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ وَاللَّهِ لَتَبْتَاعَنَّهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُكَ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ، مُنَجَّمَةٍ أَوْ مُقَطَّعَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ بِهَا خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِسَقَبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا بِأَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ، وَأَنَا أُعْطَى بِهَا خَمْسَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2258
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 459
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2363

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "While a man was walking he felt thirsty and went down a well and drank water from it. On coming out of it, he saw a dog panting and eating mud because of excessive thirst. The man said, 'This (dog) is suffering from the same problem as that of mine. So he (went down the well), filled his shoe with water, caught hold of it with his teeth and climbed up and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for his (good) deed and forgave him." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Is there a reward for us in serving (the) animals?" He replied, "Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَنَزَلَ بِئْرًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِكَلْبٍ يَلْهَثُ، يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا مِثْلُ الَّذِي بَلَغَ بِي فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ، ثُمَّ رَقِيَ، فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ أَجْرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَالرَّبِيعُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2363
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2800
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) delivered a sermon to us on the day of sacrifice after the prayer. He said: If anyone prays like our prayer, and sacrifices like our sacrifice, his sacrifice is all right. If anyone sacrifices before the prayer (for 'Id), that is goat meant for flesh. Abu Burdah b. Niyar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I sacrificed before I went for prayer. I thought it was the day of eating and drinking; so I made haste, and ate myself, and supplied flesh to my family and neighbors. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: That is a goat meant for eating flesh. He said: I have a kid (of less than a year) which is better than two goats meant for flesh. Will it be valid from me ? He said: Yes, but it will not be valid for anyone after you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَسَكْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ فَأَكَلْتُ وَأَطْعَمْتُ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً وَهِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ فَهَلْ تُجْزِئُ عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَلَنْ تُجْزِئَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2800
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2794
Sunan Abi Dawud 770
Rifa’ah b. Rafi’ said:
One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (saws). When the Messenger of Allah (saws) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him. A man behind the Messenger of Allah(saws) said: O Allah, Our Lord, and to Thee be praise, much praise, good and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he asked: Which of you if the one who spoke (the words) just now. The man said: I (uttered) these words, Prophet of Allah. The Messenger of Allah(saws) said: I saw more than thirty angels racing against one another to be the one to write them first.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِهَا آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 770
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 380
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 769
Sahih Muslim 1755

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa') who said:

We fought against the Fazara, and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When we were only at an hour's distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night to rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you, Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ سَاعَةٌ أَمَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَرَّسْنَا ثُمَّ شَنَّ الْغَارَةَ فَوَرَدَ الْمَاءَ فَقَتَلَ مَنْ قَتَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَسَبَى وَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِمُ الذَّرَارِيُّ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقُونِي إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا السَّهْمَ وَقَفُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ أَسُوقُهُمْ وَفِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ عَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ - قَالَ الْقِشْعُ النِّطَعُ - مَعَهَا ابْنَةٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَسُقْتُهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهِمْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَدِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هِيَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا فَبَعَثَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَفَدَى بِهَا نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانُوا أُسِرُوا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1755
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1785 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Wa'il who said:

Sahal b. Hunaif stood up on the Day of Siffin and said: O ye people, blame yourselves (for want of discretion) ; we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hudaibiya. If we had thought it fit to fight, we could fight. This was in the truce between the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists. Umar b. Khattab came, approached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, aren't we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: By all means. He asked: Are not those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed. from their side in the Fire? He replied: Yes. He said: Then why should we put a blot upon our religion and return, while Allah has not decided the issue between them and ourselves? He said: Son of Khattab, I am the Messenger of Allah. Allah will never ruin me. (The narrator said): Umar went away, but he could not contain himself with rage. So he approached Abu Bakr and said: 'Abu Bakr, aren't we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: Yes. He asked: Aren't those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed from their side in the Fire? He replied: Why not? He (then) said: Why should we then disgrace our religion and return while God has not yet decided the issue between them and ourselves? Abu Bakr said: Son of Khattab, verily, he is the Messenger of Allah, and Allah will never ruin him. (The narrator continued): At this (a Sura of) the Qur'an (giving glad tidings of the victory) was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He sent for Umar and made him read it. He asked: Is (this truce) a victory? He (the Messenger of Allah) replied: Yes. At this Umar was pleased, and returned.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَامَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ يَوْمَ صِفِّينَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّهِمُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ لَقَدْ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَلَوْ نَرَى قِتَالاً لَقَاتَلْنَا وَذَلِكَ فِي الصُّلْحِ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى حَقٍّ وَهُمْ عَلَى بَاطِلٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيمَ نُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا وَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَنِي اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ عُمَرُ فَلَمْ يَصْبِرْ مُتَغَيِّظًا فَأَتَى أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى حَقٍّ وَهُمْ عَلَى بَاطِلٍ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَلاَمَ نُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا وَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَهُ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْفَتْحِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَأَقْرَأَهُ إِيَّاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَفَتْحٌ هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَابَتْ نَفْسُهُ وَرَجَعَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1785a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4405
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2603

Anas b. Malik reported that there was an orphan girl with Umm Sulaim (who was the mother of Anas). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that orphan girl and said:

O, it is you; you have grown young. May you not advance in years! That slave-girl returned to Umm Sulaim weeping. Umm Sulaim said: O daughter, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse upon me that I should not grow in age and thus I would never grow in age, or she said, in my (length) of life. Umm Sulaim went out wrapping her head-dress hurriedly until she met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said to her: Umm Sulaim, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle, you invoked curse upon my orphan girl. He said: Umm Sulaim, what is that? She said: She (the orphan girl) states you have cursed her saying that she might not grow in age or grow in life. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and then said: Umm Sulaim, don't you know that I have made this term with my Lord. And the term with my Lord is that I said to Him: 1 am a human being and I am pleased just as a human being is pleased and I lose temper just as a human being loses temper, so for any person from amongst my Ummah whom I curse and he in no way deserves it, let that, O Lord, be made a source of purification and purity and nearness to (Allah) on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، بْنُ يُونُسَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ يَتِيمَةٌ وَهِيَ أُمُّ أَنَسٍ فَرَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَتِيمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتِ هِيَهْ لَقَدْ كَبِرْتِ لاَ كَبِرَ سِنُّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتِ الْيَتِيمَةُ إِلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ تَبْكِي فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا لَكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ دَعَا عَلَىَّ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ يَكْبَرَ سِنِّي فَالآنَ لاَ يَكْبَرُ سِنِّي أَبَدًا - أَوْ قَالَتْ قَرْنِي - فَخَرَجَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ مُسْتَعْجِلَةً تَلُوثُ خِمَارَهَا حَتَّى لَقِيَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَدَعَوْتَ عَلَى يَتِيمَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَعَمَتْ أَنَّكَ دَعَوْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَكْبَرَ سِنُّهَا وَلاَ يَكْبَرَ قَرْنُهَا - قَالَ - فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ أَمَا تَعْلَمِينَ أَنَّ شَرْطِي عَلَى رَبِّي أَنِّي اشْتَرَطْتُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَرْضَى كَمَا يَرْضَى الْبَشَرُ وَأَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُ الْبَشَرُ فَأَيُّمَا أَحَدٍ دَعَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِدَعْوَةٍ لَيْسَ لَهَا بِأَهْلٍ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا لَهُ طَهُورًا وَزَكَاةً وَقُرْبَةً يُقَرِّبُهُ بِهَا مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مَعْنٍ يُتَيِّمَةٌ ‏.‏ بِالتَّصْغِيرِ فِي الْمَوَاضِعِ الثَّلاَثَةِ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2603
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6444

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet in the Harra of Medina, Uhud came in sight. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "I would not like to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar of it remains with me for more than three days, except something which I will keep for repaying debts. I would have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst Allah's Slaves like this, and like this, and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand towards his right, his left and his back (while illustrating it). He proceeded with his walk and said, "The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this, to their right, left and back, but such people are few in number." Then he said to me, "Stay at your place and do not leave it till I come back." Then he proceeded in the darkness of the night till he went out of sight, and then I heard a loud voice, and was afraid that something might have happened to the Prophet .1 intended to go to him, but I remembered what he had said to me, i.e. 'Don't leave your place till I come back to you,' so I remained at my place till he came back to me. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I heard a voice and I was afraid." So I mentioned the whole story to him. He said, "Did you hear it?" I replied, "Yes." He said, "It was Gabriel who came to me and said, 'Whoever died without joining others in worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.' I asked (Gabriel), 'Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse? Gabriel said, 'Yes, even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ عِنْدِي مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ هَذَا ذَهَبًا، تَمْضِي عَلَىَّ ثَالِثَةٌ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ شَيْئًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَشَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ـ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ ـ وَقَلِيلٌ مَا هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فِي سَوَادِ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى تَوَارَى فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ، فَتَخَوَّفْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ عَرَضَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُ فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ لِي ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ فَلَمْ أَبْرَحْ حَتَّى أَتَانِي، قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا تَخَوَّفْتُ، فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6444
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3466
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd, from 'Asim bin 'Adiyy who said:
"Uwaimir, a man from Banu 'Ajlan, came and said: 'O 'Asim, what do you think if a man sees another man with his wife, should he kill him and be killed in retaliation, or what should he do? O 'Asim, ask the Messenger of Allah about that for me.'" So 'Asim asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and the Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question and criticized the asking of too many questions. Then 'Uwaimir came to him and said: "What happened, O 'Asim?" 'Asim said to 'Uwaimir: "What happened?! You have not brought me any good. The Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question I asked." 'Uwaimir said: "By Allah, I will go and ask the Messenger of Allah." So he went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him. The Messenger of Allah said: "Allah the Mighty and Sublime has revealed (something) concerning you and your wife, so bring her here." Sahl said: "I was among the people in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and he brought her and they engaged in the procedure of Li'an. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, by Allah! If I keep her I would have been telling lies about her.' So he parted from her before the Messenger of Allah told him to separate from her, and that became the way of Li'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ جَاءَنِي عُوَيْمِرٌ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ - فَقَالَ أَىْ عَاصِمُ أَرَأَيْتُمْ رَجُلاً رَأَى مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ يَا عَاصِمُ سَلْ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ وَكَرِهَهَا ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ يَا عَاصِمُ فَقَالَ صَنَعْتُ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِخَيْرٍ كَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ وَعَابَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْأَلَنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيكَ وَفِي صَاحِبَتِكَ فَائْتِ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بِهَا فَتَلاَعَنَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَمْسَكْتُهَا لَقَدْ كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَفَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِفِرَاقِهَا فَصَارَتْ سُنَّةَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3466
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3496
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058
Narrated Abu Umayah Ash-Sha'bani:
"I went to Abu Tha'balah Al-Khushani and said to him: 'How do you deal with this Ayah?' He said: 'Which Ayah?' I said: 'Allah's saying: Take care of yourselves! If you follow the guidance no harm shall come to you (5:105).' He said: 'Well, by Allah! I asked one well-informed about it, I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about it. [So] he said: "Rather, comply with (and order) the good, and stay away from (and prohibit) the evil, until you see avarice obeyed, desires followed, and the world preferred, and everyone is amazed with his view. Then you should be worried about yourself in particular, and worry of the common folk. Ahead of you are the days in which patience is like holding onto an ember, for the doer (of righteous deeds) during them is the like of the reward of fifty of those who do the like of what you do." 'Abdullah bin Al-Mubarak said: "It was added for me, by other than 'Utbah, that it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The reward of fifty men among us, or them?' He said: 'No! Rather the reward of fifty men among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ اللَّخْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الشَّعْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَالَ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا خَبِيرًا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلِ ائْتَمِرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنَاهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ شُحًّا مُطَاعًا وَهَوًى مُتَّبَعًا وَدُنْيَا مُؤْثَرَةً وَإِعْجَابَ كُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ بِرَأْيِهِ فَعَلَيْكَ بِخَاصَّةِ نَفْسِكَ وَدَعِ الْعَوَامَّ فَإِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ أَيَّامًا الصَّبْرُ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ الْقَبْضِ عَلَى الْجَمْرِ لِلْعَامِلِ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً يَعْمَلُونَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَزَادَنِي غَيْرُ عُتْبَةَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَّا أَوْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3058
أَخْبَرَنَا قَبِيصَةُ ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَلَّامٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ، قَالَ : رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ امْرَأَةً فَأَعْجَبَتْهُ، فَأَتَى سَوْدَةَ وَهِيَ تَصْنَعُ طِيبًا، وَعِنْدَهَا نِسَاءٌ، فَأَخْلَيْنَهُ، فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ :" أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ رَأَى امْرَأَةً تُعْجِبُهُ، فَلْيَقُمْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَإِنَّ مَعَهَا مِثْلَ الَّذِي مَعَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2147
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1727
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"A sheep died so the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to its owners: 'Why dont you remove its skin, then tan it so you can have something useful from it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Salamah bin Al-Muhabbaq, Maimunah, and 'Aishah. The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is Hasan Sahih. Similar to this has been reported through other routes from Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (saws). And it has been related from Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah, from the Prophet (saws), and, it has been related from him from Sawdah. I heard Muhammad saying the Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah from the Prophet (saws) were correct. And he said: "It implies that it was reported from Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah from the Prophet (saws), and that Ibn 'Abbas reported it from the Prophet (saws), and he did not mention Maimunah in it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge, and it is the view of Sufyan At-Thawri, Ibn Al-Mubarak, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ مَاتَتْ شَاةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَهْلِهَا ‏ "‏ أَلاَ نَزَعْتُمْ جِلْدَهَا ثُمَّ دَبَغْتُمُوهُ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبِّقِ وَمَيْمُونَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ عَنْ سَوْدَةَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يُصَحِّحُ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدِيثَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ وَقَالَ احْتَمَلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَوَى ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَى ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1727
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1727
Sahih Muslim 868

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

Dimad came to Mecca and he belonged to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a, and he used to protect the person who was under the influence of charm. He heard the foolish people of Mecca say that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) was under the spell. Upon this he said: If I were to come across this man, Allah might cure him at my hand. He met him and said: Muhammad, I can protect (one) who is under the influence of charm, and Allah cures one whom He so desires at my hand. Do you desire (this)? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah, we praise Him, ask His help; and he whom Allah guides aright there is none to lead him astray, and he who is led astray there is none to guide him, and I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, He is One, having no partner with Him, and that Muhammad is His Servant and Messenger. Now after this he (Dimad) said: Repeat these words of yours before me, and the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) repeated these to him thrice; and he said I have heard the words of soothsayers and the words of magicians, and the words of poets, but I have never heard such words as yours, and they reach the depth (of the ocean of eloquence) ; bring forth your hand so that I should take oath of fealty to you on Islam. So he took an oath of allegiance to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It (this allegiance of yours) is on behalf of your people too. He said: It is on behalf of my people too. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition and the flying column passed by his people. The leader of the flying column said to the detachment: Did you find anything from these people? One of the people said: I found a utensil for water. Upon this he (the commander) said: Return it, for he is one of the people of Dimad.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، وَهُوَ أَبُو هَمَّامٍ - حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ضِمَادًا، قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ وَكَانَ يَرْقِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ فَسَمِعَ سُفَهَاءَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا مَجْنُونٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يَشْفِيهِ عَلَى يَدَىَّ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي أَرْقِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَشْفِي عَلَى يَدِي مَنْ شَاءَ فَهَلْ لَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَعِدْ عَلَىَّ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَ الْكَهَنَةِ وَقَوْلَ السَّحَرَةِ وَقَوْلَ الشُّعَرَاءِ فَمَا سَمِعْتُ مِثْلَ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَلَقَدْ بَلَغْنَ نَاعُوسَ الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ هَاتِ يَدَكَ أُبَايِعْكَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَبَايَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَى قَوْمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَى قَوْمِي - قَالَ - فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَمَرُّوا بِقَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ صَاحِبُ السَّرِيَّةِ لِلْجَيْشِ هَلْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَصَبْتُ مِنْهُمْ مِطْهَرَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رُدُّوهَا فَإِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ قَوْمُ ضِمَادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 868
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1888
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 731
'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:
"I heard Ka'b bin Malik telling the story of when he stayed behind from going out on the campaign of Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came back in the morning, and when he came back from a journey he would go to the Masjid first and pray two Rak'ahs there, then he would sit to (meet with) the people. When he did that, those who had stayed behind came to him and started giving their excuses, swearing by Allah. There were eighty-odd men, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) accepted what they declared and accepted their oaths of allegiance; he prayed for forgiveness for them and left whatever was in their hearts to Allah. Then when I came and greeted him, he smiled as one who is angry, then he said: 'Come here.' So I came and sat in front of him, [1] and he said: 'What kept you behind? Did you not buy a mount?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I were to sit before anyone other than you of those who hold high positions in this world, I would find a way to avoid his anger. I am an eloquent man but, by Allah, I know that if I were to tell you a lie today to make you pleased with me, Allah would soon make you angry with me, but if I tell you the truth, it will make you angry with me, but I will still have the hope that Allah may forgive me. I have never been in a better position, physically or financially, than the time when I stayed behind and did not join you.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'This man has spoken the truth. Go away until Allah decides concerning you.' So I got up and went away." This is an abridged version of narration. [1] It is this which the author cited the narration for. While the absence of the mention of a thing - in this case prayer - is not a proof that it does not exist.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا خَلَّفَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ لِتَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشَكُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُسْخِطُكَ عَلَىَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدْقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو فِيهِ عَفْوَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ صَدَقَ فَقُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَمَضَيْتُ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 731
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 732
Sunan Abi Dawud 4402

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

AbuZubyan said: A woman who had committed adultery was brought to Umar. He gave orders that she should be stoned.

Ali passed by just then. He seized her and let her go. Umar was informed of it. He said: Ask Ali to come to me. Ali came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There are three (people) whose actions are not recorded: A boy till he reaches puberty, a sleeper till he awakes, a lunatic till he is restored to reason. This is an idiot (mad) woman belonging to the family of so and so. Someone might have done this action with her when she suffered the fit of lunacy.

Umar said: I do not know. Ali said: I do not know.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، - قَالَ هَنَّادٌ - الْجَنْبِيِّ قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ فَجَرَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَمَرَّ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَأَخَذَهَا فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهَا فَأُخْبِرَ عُمَرُ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي عَلِيًّا ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رُفِعَ الْقَلَمُ عَنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ وَعَنِ النَّائِمِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ وَعَنِ الْمَعْتُوهِ حَتَّى يَبْرَأَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ مَعْتُوهَةُ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ لَعَلَّ الَّذِي أَتَاهَا أَتَاهَا وَهِيَ فِي بَلاَئِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَأَنَا لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله لعل الذي   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4402
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4388
Mishkat al-Masabih 4249
Anas or someone else told that God's messenger asked permission to enter the house of Sa'd b. 'Ubada saying, "Peace and God's mercy be upon you," and Sa'd replied, "And upon you be peace and God's mercy," but did not speak loud enough for the Prophet to hear. He gave the salutation three times and Sa'd responded three times, but did not speak loud enough for him to hear, so the Prophet went away. Sa'd went after him and said, "Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, you did not give a salutation without my hearing it and responding to you, but I did not speak loud enough for you to hear because I wanted to receive many of your salutations and so receive great blessing." They then entered the house and he offered him raisins which God's prophet ate. Then when he finished he said, "May the righteous eat your food, may the angels invoke blessings on you, and may those who have been fasting break their fast with you!" It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ» فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ ثَلَاثًا وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَعْدٌ ثَلَاثًا وَلَمْ يُسْمِعْهُ فَرَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاتَّبَعَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي مَا سَلَّمْتَ تَسْلِيمَةً إِلَّا هِيَ بِأُذُنِي: وَلَقَدْ رَدَدْتُ عَلَيْكَ وَلَمْ أُسْمِعْكَ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَكْثِرَ مِنْ سَلَامِكَ وَمِنَ الْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلُوا الْبَيْتَ فَقَرَّبَ لَهُ زَبِيبًا فَأَكَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «أَكَلَ طَعَامَكُمُ الْأَبْرَارُ وَصَلَّتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَأَفْطَرَ عِنْدَكُمُ الصَّائِمُونَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4249
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 5866
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "I have seen myself in al-Hijr when Quraish were questioning me about my night journey and asked me about matters connected with Jerusalem regarding which I was not sure. I was worried to an extent I had never experienced before, so God raised it up before me and they did not ask about anything without my informing them. I have seen myself in a company of the prophets, and there was Moses standing in prayer, a spare, strong-limbed man looking like one of the men of Shanu'a. Jesus was there standing in prayer, `Urwa b. Mas'ud ath-Thaqaf being the one who resembles him most closely. Abraham also was there standing in prayer, your companion (meaning himself) being the one who resembles him most closely. When the time for prayer came, I acted as their imam, and when I had finished the prayer, someone said to me, `This, Muhammad, is Malik, the guardian of hell, "so give him a salutation.' I turned round to him, and he gave me a salutation before I had time to salute him." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْحِجْرِ وَقُرَيْشٌ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَسْرَايَ فَسَأَلَتْنِي عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ لَمْ أُثْبِتْهَا فَكُرِبْتُ كَرْبًا مَا كُرِبْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَرَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ مَا يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنْبَأْتُهُمْ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِذَا مُوسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي. فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ ضَرْبٌ جعد كَأَنَّهُ أَزْد شَنُوءَةَ وَإِذَا عِيسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شبها عروةُ بن مسعودٍ الثَّقفيُّ فإِذا إِبْرَاهِيمُ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِهِ صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - فَحَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَأَمَمْتُهُمْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ لِي قَائِلٌ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ فَبَدَأَنِي بِالسَّلَامِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5866
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 124
Sunan Ibn Majah 1071
It was narrated from ‘Isa bin Hafs bin ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Khattab that his father told him:
“We were with Ibn ‘Umar on a journey, and he led us in prayer. Then we finished with him and he finished turning around, and saw some people praying. He said: ‘What are these people doing?’ I said: ‘Glorifying Allah.’* He said: ‘If I wanted to glorify Allah (perform voluntary prayer) I would have completed my prayer. O son of my brother! I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (saw) and he never prayed more than two Rak’ah when he was traveling, until Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied Abu Bakr and he never prayed more than two Rak’ah (when he was traveling), until Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied ‘Umar and he never prayed more than two Rak’ah, until Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied ‘Uthman and he never prayed more than two Rak’ah, until Allah took his soul. Allah says: ‘Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad (saw)) you have a good example to follow.’” [33:21]
* Meaning, they were offering voluntary prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، كَنَّا مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَصَلَّى بِنَا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْنَا مَعَهُ وَانْصَرَفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى أُنَاسًا يُصَلُّونَ فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْتُ يُسَبِّحُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُسَبِّحًا لأَتْمَمْتُ صَلاَتِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنِّي صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ صَحِبْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَحِبْتُ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَحِبْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏{لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1071
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 269
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1071
Sunan an-Nasa'i 932
It was narrated from Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il that :
His father said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when he said the takbir, he raised his hands to the bottom of his ears. When he recited: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray), he said: 'Amin,' and I could hear him although I was behind him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) heard a man saying: 'Al-hamdu lillahi, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih, (Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Prophet (SAW) said the salam and finished his prayer, he said: 'Who spoke those words during the prayer?' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah, but I did not mean anything bad thereby.' The Prophet (SAW) said: "Twelve angels hastened (to take it) and nothing is stopping it going all the way to the Throne.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا بَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ مَلَكًا فَمَا نَهْنَهَهَا شَىْءٌ دُونَ الْعَرْشِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 932
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 933
Sahih al-Bukhari 7307

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

I heard the Prophet saying, "Allah will not deprive you of knowledge after he has given it to you, but it will be taken away through the death of the religious learned men with their knowledge. Then there will remain ignorant people who, when consulted, will give verdicts according to their opinions whereby they will mislead others and go astray."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ تَلِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ حَجَّ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَنْزِعُ الْعِلْمَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَعْطَاهُمُوهُ انْتِزَاعًا، وَلَكِنْ يَنْتَزِعُهُ مِنْهُمْ مَعَ قَبْضِ الْعُلَمَاءِ بِعِلْمِهِمْ، فَيَبْقَى نَاسٌ جُهَّالٌ يُسْتَفْتَوْنَ فَيُفْتُونَ بِرَأْيِهِمْ، فَيُضِلُّونَ وَيَضِلُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو حَجَّ بَعْدُ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي انْطَلِقْ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَثْبِتْ لِي مِنْهُ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتَنِي عَنْهُ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ كَنَحْوِ مَا حَدَّثَنِي، فَأَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا فَعَجِبَتْ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَفِظَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7307
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 410
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman from one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered everyone to break the fast on the journey he made in the year of the conquest saying, "Be strong for your enemy," while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, kept on fasting. Abu Bakr said that the one who related this to him said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, pouring water over his head at al-Arj, either from thirst or from the heat. Then some one said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Messenger of Allah, a group of people kept on fasting when you did.' Then when the Messenger of Allah was at al-Kadid, he asked for a drinking-bowl and drank, and everyone broke the fast."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ النَّاسَ فِي سَفَرِهِ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ بِالْفِطْرِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَقَوَّوْا لِعَدُوِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَصَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعَرْجِ يَصُبُّ الْمَاءَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ أَوْ مِنَ الْحَرِّ ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ طَائِفَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ قَدْ صَامُوا حِينَ صُمْتَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْكَدِيدِ دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ فَشَرِبَ فَأَفْطَرَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 656
Sunan Abi Dawud 887

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When one of you recites "By the fig and the olive" (Surah 95) and comes to its end "Is not Allah the best judge?" (verse 8), he should say: "Certainly, and I am one of those who testify to that." When one recites "I swear by the Day of Resurrection" (Surah 75) and comes to "Is not that one able to raise the dead to life? (verse 40), he should say: "Certainly." And when one recites "By those that are sent" (Surah 77), and comes to "Then in what message after that will they believe? " (Surah 50), he should say: "We believe in Allah."

The narrator Isma'il (ibn Umayyah) said: I beg to repeat (this tradition) before the Bedouin (who reported this tradition) so that I might see whether he (was mistaken).

He said: My nephew, do you think that I did not remember it? I performed sixty hajj (pilgrimages); there is no hajj but I recognize the came on which I performed it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَعْرَابِيًّا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ مِنْكُمْ ‏{‏ وَالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ ‏}‏ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى آخِرِهَا ‏{‏ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَحْكَمِ الْحَاكِمِينَ ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ بَلَى وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ لاَ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏}‏ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى ‏{‏ أَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتَى ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ بَلَى وَمَنْ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ ‏}‏ فَبَلَغَ ‏{‏ فَبِأَىِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ ذَهَبْتُ أُعِيدُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الأَعْرَابِيِّ وَأَنْظُرُ لَعَلَّهُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَتَظُنُّ أَنِّي لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ لَقَدْ حَجَجْتُ سِتِّينَ حَجَّةً مَا مِنْهَا حَجَّةٌ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَعْرِفُ الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي حَجَجْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 887
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 497
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 886
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"A woman from Juhainah confessed before the Prophet (saws) that she had committed adultery, and she said: 'I am pregnant.' So the Prophet (saws) called for her guardian and said: 'Be good to her and if she gives birth to her child then tell me.' So he did so, and then he (saws) gave the order that her clothes be bound tightly around her. Then he ordered her to be stoned and she was stoned. Then he performed (funeral) Salat for her. So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! You stoned her then you prayed for her?!' He said: 'She has repented a repentance that, if distributed among seventy of the people of Al-Madinah, it would have sufficed them. Have you ever seen something more virtuous than her sacrificing herself for the sake of Allah?'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ اعْتَرَفَتْ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالزِّنَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي حُبْلَى ‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا فَأَخْبِرْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَشُدَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجَمْتَهَا ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ شَيْئًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1435
Sahih Muslim 2865 d

Iyad. b. Himar reported tbat, while Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was delivering an address, he stated that Allah commanded me The rest of the hadith is the same, and there is an addition in it:

" Allah revealed to me that we should be humble amongst ourselves and none should show pride upon the others, And it does not behove one to do so, and He also said: There are among you people to follow not caring a bit for their family and property. Qatada said: Abu Abdullah, would this happen? Thereupon he said: Yes. By Allah, I found this in the days of ignorance that a person grazed the goat of a tribe and did not find anyone but their slave-girl (and he did not spare her) but committed adultery with her.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ، أَخِي بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَىَّ أَنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لاَ يَفْخَرَ أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلاَ يَبْغِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ وَهُمْ فِيكُمْ تَبَعًا لاَ يَبْغُونَ أَهْلاً وَلاَ مَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَرْعَى عَلَى الْحَىِّ مَا بِهِ إِلاَّ وَلِيدَتُهُمْ يَطَؤُهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2865d
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6856
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2056
Umm Salamah reported Umm Habibah said “Are you interested in my sister, Apostle of Allaah(saws)?” He said “What should I do?” She said “You marry her” He said “Your sister?” She said “Yes”. He said “Do you like that?” she said “I am not alone with you of those who share me in this good, my sister is most to my liking. He said “She is not lawful for me.” She said “By Allaah, I was told that you were going to betroth with you Darrah to Durrah , the narrator Zuhair doubted the daughter of Abu Salamah. He said “The daughter of Umm Salamah? She said “Yes”. He said “(She is my step daughter). Even if she had not been my step daughter under my protection, she would not have been lawful for me. She is my foster niece (daughter of my brother by fosterage). Thuwaibah suckled me as well as his father (Abu Salamah). So do not present to me your daughters and your sisters.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي أُخْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَفْعَلُ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَتَنْكِحُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُخْتَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَتُحِبِّينَ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَسْتُ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ بِكَ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرَكَنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّكَ تَخْطُبُ دُرَّةَ - أَوْ ذَرَّةَ شَكَّ زُهَيْرٌ - بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حِجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَاهَا ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2056
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2051
Sunan Abi Dawud 1223
Narrated Hafs b. 'Asim:
I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the way (on a journey). He led us in two rak'ah's of (the noon) prayer. Then he proceeded and saw some people standing. He asked: What are they doing ? I replied: They are glorifying Allah (i.e. offering supererogatory prayer). He said: If I had offered the supererogatory prayer (while travelling), I would have completed prayer, my cousin. I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (saws) during the journey, he did not pray more than two raka'at until his death. I also accompanied Abu Bakr, and he prayed two raka'at and nothing more until he died. I also accompanied 'Umar, and he prayed two raka'at and nothing more until he died. I also accompanied 'Uthman, and he prayed two raka'at and nothing more until he died. Indeed Allah, the Exalted, said: "Certainly you have in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar"
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي طَرِيقٍ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ فَرَأَى نَاسًا قِيَامًا فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْتُ يُسَبِّحُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُسَبِّحًا أَتْمَمْتُ صَلاَتِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنِّي صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّفَرِ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَصَحِبْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَصَحِبْتُ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَصَحِبْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1223
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1219
Sunan Ibn Majah 151
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'I have been tortured for the sake of Allah as no one else has, and I have suffered fear for the sake of Allah as no one else has. I have spent three days when Bilal and I had no food that any living being could eat but that which could be concealed in the armpit of Bilal.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ أُوذِيتُ فِي اللَّهِ وَمَا يُؤْذَى أَحَدٌ وَلَقَدْ أُخِفْتُ فِي اللَّهِ وَمَا يُخَافُ أَحَدٌ وَلَقَدْ أَتَتْ عَلَىَّ ثَالِثَةٌ وَمَا لِيَ وَلِبِلاَلٍ طَعَامٌ يَأْكُلُهُ ذُو كَبِدٍ إِلاَّ مَا وَارَى إِبِطُ بِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 151
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 151
Sahih Muslim 315 a

Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

While I was standing beside the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one of the rabbis of the Jews came and said: Peace be upon you, O Muhammad. I pushed him backwith a push that he was going to fall. Upon this he said: Why do you push me? I said: Why don't you say: O Messenger of Allah? The Jew said: We call him by the name by which he was named by his family. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: My name is Muhammad with which I was named by my family. The Jew said: I have come to ask you (something). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Should that thing be of any benefit to you, if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I will lend my ears to it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew a line with the help of the stick that he had with him and then said: Ask (whatever you like). Thereupon the Jew said: Where would the human beings be on the Daywhen the earth would change into another earth and the heavens too (would change into other heavens)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: They would be in darkness beside the Bridge. He (the Jew) again said: Who amongst people would be the first to cross (this bridge).? He said: They would be the poor amongst the refugees. The Jew said: What would constitute their breakfast when they would enter Paradise? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: A caul of the fish-liver. He (the Jew) said. What would be their food alter this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: A bullockwhich was fed in the different quarters of Paradise would be slaughtered for them. He (the Jew) said: What would be their drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would be given drink from the fountain which is named" Salsabil". He (the Jew) said: I have come to ask you about a thing which no one amongst the people on the earth knows except an apostle or one or two men besides him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Would it benefit you if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I would lend ears to that. He then said: I have come to ask you about the child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The reproductive substance of man is white and that of woman (i. e. ovum central portion) yellow, and when they have sexual intercourse and the male's substance (chromosomes and genes) prevails upon the female's substance (chromosomes and genes), it is the male child that is created by Allah's Decree, and when the substance of the female prevails upon ...
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، - وَهُوَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي أَخَاهُ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيُّ، أَنَّ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ قَائِمًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنْ أَحْبَارِ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهُ دَفْعَةً كَادَ يُصْرَعُ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ لِمَ تَدْفَعُنِي فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِنَّمَا نَدْعُوهُ بِاسْمِهِ الَّذِي سَمَّاهُ بِهِ أَهْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اسْمِي مُحَمَّدٌ الَّذِي سَمَّانِي بِهِ أَهْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيَنْفَعُكَ شَىْءٌ إِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَسْمَعُ بِأُذُنَىَّ فَنَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُودٍ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الأَرْضِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُمْ فِي الظُّلْمَةِ دُونَ الْجِسْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ إِجَازَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ فَمَا تُحْفَتُهُمْ حِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ زِيَادَةُ كَبِدِ النُّونِ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَمَا غِذَاؤُهُمْ عَلَى إِثْرِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يُنْحَرُ لَهُمْ ثَوْرُ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ أَطْرَافِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا شَرَابُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ عَيْنٍ فِيهَا تُسَمَّى سَلْسَبِيلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ رَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْفَعُكَ إِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَسْمَعُ بِأُذُنَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنِ الْوَلَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاءُ الرَّجُلِ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءُ الْمَرْأَةِ أَصْفَرُ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَا فَعَلاَ مَنِيُّ الرَّجُلِ مَنِيَّ الْمَرْأَةِ أَذْكَرَا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَإِذَا عَلاَ مَنِيُّ الْمَرْأَةِ مَنِيَّ الرَّجُلِ آنَثَا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ لَقَدْ صَدَقْتَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنَبِيٌّ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَذَهَبَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلَنِي هَذَا عَنِ الَّذِي سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ وَمَا لِي عِلْمٌ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى أَتَانِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 315a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 614
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 341
It was narrated from Ma`dari bin Abi Talhah al-Ya`rnari that `Umar stood up to deliver a khutbah. He praised and glorified Allah, then he mentioned the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah and Abu Bakr, then he said:
`I have seen a dream, in which I saw myself being pecked by a rooster twice, and I think it signals my death. The people are telling me to appoint a caliph after me. Allah will not cause His caliphate or His religion to be lost, or that with which He sent His Prophet (ﷺ). If I die, then the caliphate is to be decided by a council of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was pleased when he died, then whichever of them you swear allegiance to, listen to him and obey. I know that there are some men then who will seek to undermine this matter, and I have sought them with these two hands of mine in support of Islam. It they do that, then those are the enemies of Allah, the misguided disbelievers. By Allah, I am not leaving behind anything of more concern to me than kalalah. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah about it and he never spoke to me in such a harsh manner as he did with regard to that, to such an extent that he poked me in the chest or side with his hand or his finger and said: `O `Umar: The verse at the end of Soorah an Nisa’ that was revealed in summer is sufficient for you.” If I live, I will pass a judgement concerning it that no one who reads Qur`an or who does not read Qur`an will dispute. Then `Umar said: O Allah, bear witness concerning the governors of the regions; I sent them to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet (ﷺ), and to divide the sai` among them, and to judge between them on a fair basis, and whatever they found difficult they were to refer to me. Then he said: O people, you eat two plants that I think are nothing but distasteful, this garlic and onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would see that is the smell of these things was found on a man, he would be taken by the hand and led out to al-Baqee`. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.ʻUmar said this in a khutbah on Friday, and was stabbed on Wednesday 26 Dhul Hijjah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، أَمَلَّهُ عَلَيَّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ وَلَا أُرَى ذَلِكَ إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ خِلَافَتَهُ وَدِينَهُ وَلَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَأَيُّهُمْ بَايَعْتُمْ لَهُ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَإِنِّي قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا هُوَ أَهَمُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْكَلَالَةِ وَلَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْهَا فَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهَا حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِيَدِهِ أَوْ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي أَوْ جَنْبِي وَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ تَكْفِيكَ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا قَضِيَّةً لَا يَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ فَإِنِّي بَعَثْتُهُمْ يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ وَيَقْسِمُونَ فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ وَيُعَدِّلُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ يَرْفَعُونَهُ إِلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرَّجُلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهُ مِنْهُ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى يُخْرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ كَانَ آكِلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا قَالَ فَخَطَبَ بِهَا عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ لِأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 341
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 247
Sahih Muslim 544 a

Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father:

Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd and began to differ about the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made. He (Sahl b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood it is made and who made it, and the day when I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seated himself on it on the first day. I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these facts), He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a woman asking her to allow her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to prepare a pulpit) so that I should talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd) pointed out the name of (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with these three steps. Then the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded it to be placed here (where it is lying now). It was fashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon it and glorifying Allah and the people also glorified Allah after him, while he was on the pulpit. He then raised (his head from prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till he prostrated himself at the base of pulpit, and then returned (to the former place and this movement of one or two steps continued) till the prayer was complete. He then turned towards the people and said: O people, I have done it so that you should follow me and learn (my mode of) prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، جَاءُوا إِلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَدْ تَمَارَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ وَمَنْ عَمِلَهُ وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ إِنَّهُ لَيُسَمِّيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ انْظُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَمِلَ هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوُضِعَتْ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعَ فَهْىَ مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 544a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 822 d

Abu Wa'il reported:

One day we went to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud after we had observed the dawn prayer and we paid salutation at the door. He permitted us to enter, but we stayed for a while at the door, when the slave-girl came out and said: Why don't you come in? So we went in and (we found 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) sitting and glorifying Allah (i. e. he was busy in dhikr) and he said: What obstructed you from coming in though you had been granted permission for it? We said: There was nothing (behind it) but we entertained the idea that some inmate of the house might be sleeping. He said: Do you presume any idleness on the part of the family of Ibn Umm 'Abd (the mother of Abdullah b. Mas'ud)? He was again busy with the glorification of Allah till he thought that the sun had risen. He said: Girl, see whether (the sun) has arisen. She glanced but it had not risen (by that time). He was again busy with the glorification (of Allah) and he (again) thought that the sun had arisen. She glanced (and confirmed) that, it had risen. Upon this he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said: Praise be to Allah Who did not call us to account for our sins today. Mahdi said: I think that he said, He did not destroy us for our sins. One among the people said: I recited all the mufassal surahs during the night. 'Abdullah said: (You must have recited them) like the (recitation) of poetry. I heard (the Holy Prophet) combining (the sarahs) and I remember the combinations which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made In the recitation (of surahs). These were constituted of eighteen mufassal surahs and two surahs (commencing with) Ha-Mim.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، عَنْ أَبِي، وَائِلٍ قَالَ غَدَوْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَوْمًا بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّيْنَا الْغَدَاةَ فَسَلَّمْنَا بِالْبَابِ فَأَذِنَ لَنَا - قَالَ - فَمَكَثْنَا بِالْبَابِ هُنَيَّةً - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ تَدْخُلُونَ فَدَخَلْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ يُسَبِّحُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا وَقَدْ أُذِنَ لَكُمْ فَقُلْنَا لاَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا ظَنَنَّا أَنَّ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ نَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ظَنَنْتُمْ بِآلِ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ غَفْلَةً قَالَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يُسَبِّحُ حَتَّى ظَنَّ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ قَدْ طَلَعَتْ فَقَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ انْظُرِي هَلْ طَلَعَتْ قَالَ فَنَظَرَتْ فَإِذَا هِيَ لَمْ تَطْلُعْ فَأَقْبَلَ يُسَبِّحُ حَتَّى إِذَا ظَنَّ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ قَدْ طَلَعَتْ قَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ انْظُرِي هَلْ طَلَعَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ طَلَعَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَقَالَنَا يَوْمَنَا هَذَا - فَقَالَ مَهْدِيٌّ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - وَلَمْ يُهْلِكْنَا بِذُنُوبِنَا - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ قَرَأْتُ الْمُفَصَّلَ الْبَارِحَةَ كُلَّهُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ إِنَّا لَقَدْ سَمِعْنَا الْقَرَائِنَ وَإِنِّي لأَحْفَظُ الْقَرَائِنَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ آلِ حم.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 822d
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 339
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1794
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 535
Qabisah bin Al-Mukhariq (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I stood as surety for a debt and came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to seek his help in discharging it. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Wait till we receive charity and I shall give you out of it." He (PBUH) added, "O Qabisah, begging is not lawful except for three people. One who has incurred debt (for assuming guarantee), for him begging is permissible till the guarantee is discharged and he should then refrain; a person whose property has been destroyed by a calamity is allowed to beg till he attains self-sufficiency; a person who meets with dire necessity (due to hunger) provided that three men of understanding from his people affirm the genuineness (of his poverty), for him begging is lawful till he attains means of his subsistence. Other than these, O Qabisah, anything received through begging is unlawful, its recipient devours it unlawfully."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي بشر قبيصة بن المخارق رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ تحملت حمالة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أسأله فيها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أقم حتى تأتينا الصدقة فنأمر لك بها‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا قبيصة إن المسألة لا تحل إلا لأحد ثلاثة‏:‏ رجل تحمل حمالة، فحلت له المسألة حتى يصيبها، ثم يمسك‏.‏ ورجل أصابته جائحة اجتاحت ماله، فحلت له المسألة حتى يصيب قوماً من عيش، أو قال‏:‏ سداداً من عيش، ورجل أصابته فاقة، حتى يقول ثلاثة من ذوى الحجى من قومه‏:‏ لقد أصابت فلاناً فاقة، فحملت له المسألة حتى يصيب قواما من عيش، أو قال‏:‏ سداداً من عيش‏.‏ فما سواهن من المسألة يا قبيصة سحت، يأكلها صاحبها سحتاً‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏"‏الحمالة‏"‏ بفتح الحاء‏:‏ أن يقع قتال ونحوه بين فريقين، فيصلح إنسان بينهم على مال يتحمله ويلتزمه على نفسه‏.‏ و‏"‏الجائحة‏"‏ ‏:‏ الآفة تصيب مال الإنسان‏.‏ و‏"‏القوام‏"‏ بكسر القاف وفتحها‏:‏ هو ما يقوم به أمر الإنسان من مال ونحوه‏.‏ و‏"‏السداد‏"‏ بكسر السين‏:‏ ما يسد حاجة المعوز ويكفيه، و‏"‏الفاقة‏"‏ ‏:‏ الفقر‏.‏ و‏"‏الحجى‏"‏‏:‏ العقل‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 535
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 535
Sahih al-Bukhari 893

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "All of you are Guardians." Yunis said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at Wadi-al-Qura saying, "Shall I lead the Jumua prayer?" Ruzaiq was working on the land (i.e. farming) and there was a group of Sudanese people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was then the Governor of Aila. Ibn Shihab wrote (to Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer and telling him that Salim told him that `Abdullah bin `Umar had said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care. The Imam (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his subjects and is responsible for them and a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for them. A woman is the guardian of her husband's house and is responsible for it. A servant is the guardian of his master's belongings and is responsible for them.' I thought that he also said, 'A man is the guardian of his father's property and is responsible for it. All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care."

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ يُونُسُ كَتَبَ رُزَيْقُ بْنُ حُكَيْمٍ إِلَى ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ـ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِوَادِي الْقُرَى ـ هَلْ تَرَى أَنْ أُجَمِّعَ‏.‏ وَرُزَيْقٌ عَامِلٌ عَلَى أَرْضٍ يَعْمَلُهَا، وَفِيهَا جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ السُّودَانِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ، وَرُزَيْقٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى أَيْلَةَ، فَكَتَبَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ـ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ ـ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُجَمِّعَ، يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سَالِمًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، الإِمَامُ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَهْوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا وَمَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهَا، وَالْخَادِمُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ـ قَالَ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنْ قَدْ قَالَ ـ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ أَبِيهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 893
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 376
Anas said:
"Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “I have been put in fear for Allah’s sake, while no one was afraid, and I have been troubled for Allah’s sake, while no one was troubled. Thirty intervals between a night and a day came upon me, and for me and Bilal there was no food for the owner of a liver to eat, except something tucked beneath the Bilal’s armpit.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَقَدْ أُخِفْتُ فِي اللهِ وَمَا يَخَافُ أَحَدٌ، وَلَقَدْ أُوذِيتُ فِي اللهِ وَمَا يُؤْذَى أَحَدٌ، وَلَقَدْ أَتَتْ عَلَيَّ ثَلاثُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ، وَمَا لِي وَلِبِلالٍ طَعَامٌ يَأْكُلُهُ ذُو كَبِدٍ، إِلا شَيْءٌ يُوَارَيِهِ إِبِطُ بِلالٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 376
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 7
Sunan Abi Dawud 506

Ibn Abi Laila said:

Prayer passed through three stages. And out people narrated to us that Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; it is to my liking that the prayer of Muslims or believers should be united (i.e., in congregation), so much so that I intended to send people to the houses to announce the time of prayer; and I also resolved that I should order people to stand at (the tops of) the forts and announce the time of the prayer for Muslims; and they struck the bell or were about to strike the bell (to announce the time for prayer). Then came a person from among the Ansar who said: Messenger of Allah, when I returned from you, as I saw your anxiety. I saw (in sleep) a person with two green clothes on him; he stood on the mosque and called (people) to prayer. He then sat down for a short while and stood up and pronounced in a like manner, except that he added: “The time for prayer has come”. If the people did not call me (a liar), and according to the version of Ibn al-Muthanna, if you did not call me (a liar). I would say that I was awake; I was awake; I was not asleep. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: According to the version of Ibn al-Muthanna, Allah has shown you a good (dream). But the version of ‘Amr does not have the words: Allah has shown you a good (dream). Then ask Bilal to pronounce the ADHAN (to call to the prayer). ‘Umar (in the meantime) said: I also had a dream like the one he had. But as he informed earlier. I was ashamed (to inform). Our people have narrated to us: when a person came (to the mosque during the prayer in congregation), he would ask (about the RAKAHS of prayer), and he would be informed about the number of RAKAHS already performed. They would stand (in prayer) along with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him): some in standing position; others bowing; some sitting and some praying along with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).

Ibn al-Muthanna reported from ‘Amr from Hussain b. Abi Laila, saying ; Until Mu’adh came. Shu’bah said ; I heard it from Hussain who said : I shall follow the position (in the prayer in which I find him (the prophet)). . . you should do in a similar way.

Abu Dawud said: I then turned to the tradition reported by ‘Amr b. Marzuq he said; then Ma’adh came and they (the people) hinted at him. Shu’bah said; I heard it from hussain who said: Mu’adh then said; I shall follow the position (in the prayer when I join ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ - قَالَ - وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلاَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - أَوْ قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَاحِدَةً حَتَّى لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَبُثَّ رِجَالاً فِي الدُّورِ يُنَادُونَ النَّاسَ بِحِينِ الصَّلاَةِ وَحَتَّى هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رِجَالاً يَقُومُونَ عَلَى الآطَامِ يُنَادُونَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِحِينِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى نَقَسُوا أَوْ كَادُوا أَنْ يَنْقُسُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمَّا رَجَعْتُ - لِمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنَ اهْتِمَامِكَ - رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً كَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَيْنِ أَخْضَرَيْنِ فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ قَعْدَةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى أَنْ تَقُولُوا - لَقُلْتُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ يَقْظَانًا غَيْرَ نَائِمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَمْرٌو ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا فَمُرْ بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي رَأَى وَلَكِنِّي لَمَّا سُبِقْتُ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا جَاءَ يَسْأَلُ فَيُخْبَرُ بِمَا سُبِقَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَإِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَرَاكِعٍ وَقَاعِدٍ وَمُصَلٍّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهَا حُصَيْنٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى حَتَّى جَاءَ مُعَاذٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ حُصَيْنٍ فَقَالَ لاَ أَرَاهُ عَلَى حَالٍ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ مُعَاذٌ فَأَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَهَذِهِ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ حُصَيْنٍ - قَالَ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ لاَ أَرَاهُ عَلَى حَالٍ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا قَدْ سَنَّ لَكُمْ سُنَّةً كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِصِيَامِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ أُنْزِلَ رَمَضَانُ وَكَانُوا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَتَعَوَّدُوا الصِّيَامَ وَكَانَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَدِيدًا فَكَانَ مَنْ لَمْ يَصُمْ أَطْعَمَ مِسْكِينًا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ ‏}‏ فَكَانَتِ الرُّخْصَةُ لِلْمَرِيضِ وَالْمُسَافِرِ فَأُمِرُوا بِالصِّيَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَرَادَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ نِمْتُ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهَا تَعْتَلُّ فَأَتَاهَا فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَرَادَ الطَّعَامَ فَقَالُوا حَتَّى نُسَخِّنَ لَكَ شَيْئًا فَنَامَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحُوا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 506
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 506
Sunan Abi Dawud 4996

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbulHamsa':

I bought something from the Prophet (saws) before he received his Prophetic commission, and as there was something still due to him I promised him that I would bring it to him at his place, but I forgot. When I remembered three days later, I went to that place and found him there. He said: You have vexed me, young man. I have been here for three days waiting for you.

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Yahya said : This is, in our opinion, 'Abd al-Karim b. 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq (instead of "from 'Abd al-Karim from 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq").

Abu Dawud said: In a similar way I have been informed by 'Ali b. 'Abd Allah.

Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Bishr b. al-Sarri transmitted it from 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَمْسَاءِ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَيْعٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْعَثَ وَبَقِيَتْ لَهُ بَقِيَّةٌ فَوَعَدْتُهُ أَنْ آتِيَهُ بِهَا فِي مَكَانِهِ فَنَسِيتُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَجِئْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي مَكَانِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا فَتَى لَقَدْ شَقَقْتَ عَلَىَّ أَنَا هَا هُنَا مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ أَنْتَظِرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى هَذَا عِنْدَنَا عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا بَلَغَنِي عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ بِشْرَ بْنَ السَّرِيِّ رَوَاهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4996
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 224
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4978
Musnad Ahmad 776
It was narrated that Habbah bin al-`Urani said:
I saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) smiling on the minbar and I never saw him smile more than that, [so broadly that] his eyeteeth appeared. Then he said: I remember what Abu Talib said. Abu Talib came to us when I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were praying in Batn Nakhlah. He said: What are you two doing. O son of mу brother? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him to Islam, but he said: There is nothing wrong with what you are doing (or saying), but by Allah you will never get my buttocks higher than me. And [`Ali] smiled in amazement at what his father said. Then he said: O Allah. I do not know that there is a slave of Yours in this nation who worshipped You before me except Your Prophet - and he said it three times. [Then he said:] I prayed seven years before the people prayed
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَلَمَةَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حَبَّةَ الْعُرَنِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ضَحِكَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ لَمْ أَرَهُ ضَحِكَ ضَحِكًا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ وَأَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ نُصَلِّي بِبَطْنِ نَخْلَةَ فَقَالَ مَاذَا تَصْنَعَانِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ مَا بِالَّذِي تَصْنَعَانِ بَأْسٌ أَوْ بِالَّذِي تَقُولَانِ بَأْسٌ وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَا تَعْلُوَنِي اسْتِي أَبَدًا وَضَحِكَ تَعَجُّبًا لِقَوْلِ أَبِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا أَعْتَرِفُ أَنَّ عَبْدًا لَكَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ عَبَدَكَ قَبْلِي غَيْرَ نَبِيِّكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ النَّاسُ سَبْعًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) jiddan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 776
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 208
Sahih al-Bukhari 4698

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While we were with Allah's Apostle he said, "Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then." It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and `Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah's Apostle said, "It is the date-palm tree." When we got up (from that place), I said to `Umar, "O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree." `Umar said, "What prevented you from speaking" I replied, "I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything." `Umar then said, "If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so."

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْبِرُونِي بِشَجَرَةٍ تُشْبِهُ أَوْ كَالرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَتَحَاتُّ وَرَقُهَا وَلاَ وَلاَ وَلاَ، تُؤْتِي أُكْلَهَا كُلَّ حِينٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ، وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَانِ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قُمْنَا قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ يَا أَبَتَاهُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَكُمْ تَكَلَّمُونَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ أَقُولَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4698
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 220
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 931
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Rifa'ah bin Rafi' that :
His father said: "I prayed behind the Prophet (SAW) and I sneezed and said: 'Al-hamdu lillahi, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan'alaihi, kama yuhibbu rabbuna wa yarda (Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.)' When he finished praying, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' But no one said anything. Then he said it a second time: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' So Rifa'ah bin Rafi bin Afrah said: 'It was me, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'I said: "Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.'" The Prophet (SAW) said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, thirty-odd angels hastened to see which of them would take it up.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَمِّ، أَبِيهِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَطَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ رَافِعِ بْنِ عَفْرَاءَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا بِضْعَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ مَلَكًا أَيُّهُمْ يَصْعَدُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 931
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 932
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"A man came from Al-Bahrain to the Prophet [SAW] and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting. He was wearing a gold ring on his hand, and was wearing a silken Jubbah. He took them off, then he greeted him with Salam, and he returned his greeting. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I came to you just now, and you turned away from me.' He said: 'You had a coal of fire on your hand.' He said: 'Then I have brought many coals.' He said: 'What you have brought with you is no better for us than the stones of Al-Harrah, but it is a temporary convenience of this world.' He said: 'What should I use for a ring?' He said: 'A ring of iron or silver or brass.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ ثَغْرٍ ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ فِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَجُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ فَأَلْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَلْقَةً مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ أَوْ صُفْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5209
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
Narrated 'Aishah:
"What was said about me had been said, and I myself was unaware of it, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up and addressed the people. He recited the Tashahhud and after praising and expressing gratitude to Allah, as He deserved, he said: 'To proceed: O people! Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her at all. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.' Sa'd bin Mu'adh [may Allah be pleased with him] got up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! Allow me to chop their heads off!' Then a man from Al-Khazraj, to whom the mother of Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa'd): 'You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from Al-Aws, you would not like to chop their heads.' It was probable that some evil would take place between Aws and Khazraj in the Masjid while I was unaware of that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs, and Umm Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Umm Mistah stumbled and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her, 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' On that Umm Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' She stumbled for the third time and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' Upon that she said: 'By Allah! I do not abuse him except because of you.' I asked her: 'Concerning what of my affairs?' So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said: 'Has this really happened?' She replied: 'Yes, by Allah!' I returned to my house, so astonished, that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick and said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) 'Send me to my father's house.' So he sent a servant with me, and when I entered the house, I found Umm Ruman downstairs, while Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked: 'What has brought you, O daughter?' She said: "I informed her and mentioned the whole story to her, but she did not feel as I did about it. She said: 'O my daughter! Do not worry much about this matter, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives, but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.' But she did not feel ...
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا فَتَشَهَّدَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَأَبَنُوا بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فَعَثَرَتْ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَانْتَهَرْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أُمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَسُبُّهُ إِلاَّ فِيكِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىِّ شَيْءٍ قَالَتْ فَبَقَرَتْ إِلَىَّ الْحَدِيثَ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ هَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي وَكَأَنَّ الَّذِي خَرَجْتُ لَهُ لَمْ أَخْرُجْ لاَ أَجِدُ مِنْهُ قَلِيلاً وَلاَ كَثِيرًا وَوُعِكْتُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسِلْنِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أَبِي فَأَرْسَلَ مَعِي الْغُلاَمَ فَدَخَلْتُ الدَّارَ فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ فِي السُّفْلِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي مَا جَاءَ بِكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا وَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا الْحَدِيثَ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي قَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ خَفِّفِي عَلَيْكِ الشَّأْنَ فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَسْنَاءُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا لَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ حَسَدْنَهَا وَقِيلَ فِيهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي قَالَتْ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ بِهِ أَبِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَعْبَرْتُ وَبَكَيْتُ فَسَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَوْتِي وَهُوَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ لأُمِّي مَا شَأْنُهَا قَالَتْ بَلَغَهَا الَّذِي ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ إِلاَّ رَجَعْتِ إِلَى بَيْتِكِ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي فَسَأَلَ عَنِّي خَادِمَتِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا عَيْبًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَرْقُدُ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ الشَّاةُ فَتَأْكُلَ خَمِيرَتَهَا أَوْ عَجِينَتَهَا وَانْتَهَرَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَصْدِقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسْقَطُوا لَهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ مَا يَعْلَمُ الصَّائِغُ عَلَى تِبْرِ الذَّهَبِ الأَحْمَرِ فَبَلَغَ الأَمْرُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ كَنَفَ أُنْثَى قَطُّ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ وَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ عِنْدِي حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَقَدِ اكْتَنَفَنِي أَبَوَاىَ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَتَشَهَّدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنْ كُنْتِ قَارَفْتِ سُوءًا أَوْ ظَلَمْتِ فَتُوبِي إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ بِالْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَوَعَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أَبِي فَقُلْتُ أَجِبْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَقُولُ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْتُ أَجِيبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا لَمْ يُجِيبَا تَشَهَّدْتُ فَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ وَاللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقَةٌ مَا ذَاكَ بِنَافِعِي عِنْدَكُمْ لِي لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتُمْ وَأُشْرِبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ فَعَلْتُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ لَتَقُولُنَّ إِنَّهَا قَدْ بَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً قَالَتْ وَالْتَمَسْتُ اسْمَ يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمْ أَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ حِينَ قَالََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فصبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ فَسَكَتْنَا فَرُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنِّي لأَتَبَيَّنُ السُّرُورَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَهُوَ يَمْسَحُ جَبِينَهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبُشْرَى يَا عَائِشَةُ فَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَرَاءَتَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكُنْتُ أَشَدَّ مَا كُنْتُ غَضَبًا فَقَالَ لِي أَبَوَاىَ قُومِي إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُهُ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُكُمَا وَلَكِنْ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ بَرَاءَتِي لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ فَمَا أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ وَلاَ غَيَّرْتُمُوهُ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ أَمَّا زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِدِينِهَا فَلَمْ تَقُلْ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا وَأَمَّا أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ وَكَانَ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ مِسْطَحٌ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَالْمُنَافِقُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسُوسُهُ وَيَجْمَعُهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ هُوَ وَحَمْنَةُ قَالَتْ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ لاَ يَنْفَعَ مِسْطَحًا بِنَافِعَةٍ أَبَدًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ولاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏أنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ يَعْنِي مِسْطَحًا إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ألاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لَنَا وَعَادَ لَهُ بِمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ وَأَتَمَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3180
Mishkat al-Masabih 1050
Mu'awiya said, “You observe a prayer which we who were the companions of God's Messenger never saw him pray; indeed, he forbade them;”* meaning the two rak'as after the afternoon prayer. * The dual is used here, the reference being to the two rak’as. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن مُعَاوِيَة قَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ لَتُصَلُّونَ صَلَاةً لَقَدْ صَحِبْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَا رَأَيْنَاهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا وَلَقَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُمَا يَعْنِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْر. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1050
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 468
Sahih Muslim 1695 b

'Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma'iz b. Malik al-Aslami came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, I have wronged myself; I have committed adultery and I earnestly desire that you should purify me. He turned him away. On the following day, he (Ma'iz) again came to him and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed adultery. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned him away for the second time, and sent him to his people saying: Do you know if there is anything wrong with his mind. They denied of any such thing in him and said: We do not know him but as a wise good man among us, so far as we can judge. He (Ma'iz) came for the third time, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent him as he had done before. He asked about him and they informed him that there was nothing wrong with him or with his mind. When it was the fourth time, a ditch was dug for him and he (the Holy Prophet) pronounced judg- ment about him and he wis stoned. He (the narrator) said: There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a woman from Ghamid and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed adultery, so purify me. He (the Holy Prophet) turned her away. On the following day she said: Allah's Messenger, Why do you turn me away? Perhaps, you turn me away as you turned away Ma'iz. By Allah, I have become pregnant. He said: Well, if you insist upon it, then go away until you give birth to (the child). When she was delivered she came with the child (wrapped) in a rag and said: Here is the child whom I have given birth to. He said: Go away and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she came to him (the Holy Prophet) with the child who was holding a piece of bread in his hand. She said: Allah's Apostle, here is he as I have weaned him and he eats food. He (the Holy Prophet) entrusted the child to one of the Muslims and then pronounced punishment. And she was put in a ditch up to her chest and he commanded people and they stoned her. Khalid b Walid came forward with a stone which he flung at her head and there spurted blood on the face of Khalid and so he abused her. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) heard his (Khalid's) curse that he had huried upon her. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Khalid, be gentle. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, she has made such a repentance that even if a wrongful tax-collector were to repent, he would have been forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَسْلَمِيَّ، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَزَنَيْتُ وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ زَنَيْتُ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَعْلَمُونَ بِعَقْلِهِ بَأْسًا تُنْكِرُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ وَفِيَّ الْعَقْلِ مِنْ صَالِحِينَا فِيمَا نُرَى فَأَتَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَيْضًا فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَلاَ بِعَقْلِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الرَّابِعَةَ حَفَرَ لَهُ حُفْرَةً ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَتِ الْغَامِدِيَّةُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ زَنَيْتُ فَطَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ وَإِنَّهُ رَدَّهَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَرُدُّنِي لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تَرُدَّنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزًا فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَحُبْلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِمَّا لاَ فَاذْهَبِي حَتَّى تَلِدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ أَتَتْهُ بِالصَّبِيِّ فِي خِرْقَةٍ قَالَتْ هَذَا قَدْ وَلَدْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَأَرْضِعِيهِ حَتَّى تَفْطِمِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَطَمَتْهُ أَتَتْهُ بِالصَّبِيِّ فِي يَدِهِ كِسْرَةُ خُبْزٍ فَقَالَتْ هَذَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ فَطَمْتُهُ وَقَدْ أَكَلَ الطَّعَامَ ‏.‏ فَدَفَعَ الصَّبِيَّ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفِرَ لَهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهَا وَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ فَرَجَمُوهَا فَيُقْبِلُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بِحَجَرٍ فَرَمَى رَأْسَهَا فَتَنَضَّحَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِ خَالِدٍ فَسَبَّهَا فَسَمِعَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَّهُ إِيَّاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْلاً يَا خَالِدُ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ لَغُفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَدُفِنَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1695b
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1768 b

Through the same chain of transmitters Shu'ba has narrated the same tradition in which he says that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to Sa'd):

You have adjudged according to the command of God. And once he said: you have adjudged by the decision of a king.
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ حَكَمْتَ فِيهِمْ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ لَقَدْ حَكَمْتَ بِحُكْمِ الْمَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1768b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4369
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4440

Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:

A woman belonging to the tribe of Juhaynah (according to the version of Aban) came to the Prophet (saws) and said that she had committed fornication and that she was pregnant. The Messenger of Allah (saws) called her guardian.

Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: Be good to her, and when she bears a child, bring her (to me). When she gave birth to the child, he brought her (to him). The Prophet (saws) gave orders regarding her, and her clothes were tied to her. He then commanded regarding her and she was stoned to death. He commanded the people (to pray) and they prayed over her.

Thereupon Umar said: Are you praying over her, Messenger of Allah, when she has committed fornication?

He said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among the seventy people of Medina, it would have been enough for them all. And what do you find better than the fact that she gave her life.

Aban did not say in his version: Then her clothes were tied to her.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ هِشَامًا الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ، وَأَبَانَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَاهُمُ - الْمَعْنَى، - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، - قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ - أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهَا زَنَتْ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى ‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيًّا لَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَجِئْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَضَعَتْ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ فَصَلَّوْا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا وَقَدْ زَنَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ أَبَانَ فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4440
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 90
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4426
Sahih Muslim 689 a

Hafs b. 'Asim said:

I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the road to Mecca and he led us in two rak'ahs at the noon prayer, then he went forward and we too went along with him to a place where he alighted, and he sat and we sat along with him, and he cast a glance to the side where he said prayer and he saw people standing and asked: What are they doing? I said: They are engaged in glorifying Allah, offering Sunnah prayer. He said: If I had done so I would have perfected my prayer; O my nephew! I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey, and he made no addittion to two rak'ahs, till Allah called him. I accompanied Abu Bakr and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Umar and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Uthman and he made no addition to two rak'ahs, till Allah caused him to die, and Allah has said:" There is a model pattern for you in the Messenger of Allah" (al-Qur'an, xxxiii. 21).
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّى لَنَا الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ وَأَقْبَلْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ رَحْلَهُ وَجَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا مَعَهُ فَحَانَتْ مِنْهُ الْتِفَاتَةٌ نَحْوَ حَيْثُ صَلَّى فَرَأَى نَاسًا قِيَامًا فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْتُ يُسَبِّحُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُسَبِّحًا لأَتْمَمْتُ صَلاَتِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنِّي صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّفَرِ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَصَحِبْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَصَحِبْتُ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ صَحِبْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 689a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1467
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 328
Abu Sa'eed Al-Himyari narrated that :
Mu'adh bin Jabal used to narrate something that the Companions of the Messenger of Allah had not heard, and he used to keep quiet about what they had heard. News of this report reached 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, and he said: "By Allah, I never heard the Messenger of Allah say this, and Mu'adh will put you into difficulty with regard to relieving yourself." News of that reached Mu'adh, so he met with him ('Abdullah). Mu'adh said: "O 'Abdullah! Denying a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah is hypocrisy, and its sn is upon the one who said it (if it is not true). I did indeed hear the Messenger of Allah say: 'Beware of the three things which provoke curses: Relieving oneself in watering places, in places of shade and in the middle of the street.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْيَرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ كَانَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ يَتَحَدَّثُ بِمَا لَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَيَسْكُتُ عَمَّا سَمِعُوا فَبَلَغَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو مَا يَتَحَدَّثُ بِهِ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ هَذَا وَأَوْشَكَ مُعَاذٌ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمْ فِي الْخَلاَءِ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مُعَاذًا فَلَقِيَهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو إِنَّ التَّكْذِيبَ بِحَدِيثٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نِفَاقٌ وَإِنَّمَا إِثْمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ قَالَهُ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا الْمَلاَعِنَ الثَّلاَثَ الْبَرَازَ فِي الْمَوَارِدِ وَالظِّلِّ وَقَارِعَةِ الطَّرِيقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 328
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 328
Sahih al-Bukhari 1305

Narrated Aisha:

When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin Haritha, Ja`far and `Abdullah bin Rawaha came, the Prophet sat down looking sad, and I was looking through the chink of the door. A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The women of Ja`far," and then he mentioned their crying . The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him to stop them from crying. The man went and came back and said, "I tried to stop them but they disobeyed." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him for the second time to forbid them. He went again and came back and said, "They did not listen to me, (or "us": the sub-narrator Muhammad bin Haushab is in doubt as to which is right). " (`Aisha added: The Prophet said, "Put dust in their mouths." I said (to that man), "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)." By Allah, you could not (stop the women from crying) to fulfill the order, besides you did not relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ قَتْلُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ، جَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ، وَأَنَا أَطَّلِعُ مِنْ شَقِّ الْبَابِ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ، فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنِي أَوْ غَلَبْنَنَا الشَّكُّ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ـ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ التُّرَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتَ بِفَاعِلٍ وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1305
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his wealth, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him."

Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "It is about me, by Allah! There was a dispute about some land between myself and a man from the Jews who denied my ownership of it, so I took him to the Prophet (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'Do you have any proof ?' I said: 'No'. So he said to Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then my property will be gone!' So Allah, Most High revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths.. until the end of the Ayah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Wa'il bin Hujr, Abu Musa, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah Al-Ansari, and 'Imran bin Husain. The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ فَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1269
Sunan Ibn Majah 4303
It was narrated that Abu Sallam Al-Habashi said:
“Umar bin ‘Abdul-‘Aziz sent for me and I came to him upon the riding animal prepared for swift mail delivery. When I came to him, he said: ‘We have caused you some trouble O Abu Sallam.’ He said: ‘Yes, by Allah, O Commander of the Believers!’ He said: ‘By Allah, we did not want to cause you any hardship, but there is a Hadith which I have heard that you narrate from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (saw), concerning the Cistern, and I wanted to hear it directly from you.’ He said: “I said: ‘Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (saw), told me that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “My Cistern is (wider than) the distance between Ailah and ‘Aden. It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey, and its cups are as many as the stars in the sky. Whoever drinks from it will never feel thirst again. The first ones who come to drink from it will be the poor Muhajirin, with dirty clothes and disheveled hair, who do not marry refined women and for whom no doors are opened.” ‘Umar wept until his beard became wet, then he said: ‘But I have married refined women and doors have been opened for me. Certainly I will not wash the clothes that are on my body until they become dirt, and I will not comb my hair until it becomes disheveled.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ الْحَبَشِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ عَلَى بَرِيدٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لَقَدْ شَقَقْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ فِي مَرْكَبِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ الْمَشَقَّةَ عَلَيْكَ وَلَكِنْ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَوْضِ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُشَافِهَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْبَانُ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ حَوْضِي مَا بَيْنَ عَدَنَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ أَوَانِيهِ كَعَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَرِدُهُ عَلَىَّ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الدُّنْسُ ثِيَابًا وَالشُّعْثُ رُءُوسًا الَّذِينَ لاَ يَنْكِحُونَ الْمُنَعَّمَاتِ وَلاَ يُفْتَحُ لَهُمُ السُّدَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى عُمَرُ حَتَّى اخْضَلَّتْ لِحْيَتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَكِنِّي قَدْ نَكَحْتُ الْمُنَعَّمَاتِ وَفُتِحَتْ لِيَ السُّدَدُ لاَ جَرَمَ أَنِّي لاَ أَغْسِلُ ثَوْبِي الَّذِي عَلَى جَسَدِي حَتَّى يَتَّسِخَ وَلاَ أَدْهُنُ رَأْسِي حَتَّى يَشْعَثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4303
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4303
Riyad as-Salihin 464
Abu Dharr (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was walking with the Prophet on the stony ground in Al-Madinah in the afternoon when Uhud Mount came into sight. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O Abu Dharr!" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, here I am responding to you". He said, "If I had as much gold as the weight of Uhud, it would not please me to have a single dinar out of it with me after the passage of three days, but I would hold back something for the repayment of a debt. I would distribute it among the slaves of Allah like this and like this and like this." And he (PBUH) pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then walked a little further and he (PBUH) said: "The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, except he who spent like this and like this and like this,". and he pointed as he did the first time. "But such persons are few". Then he said, "Stay where you are till I come back to you". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) walked ahead a little further in the darkness of the night and disappeared from my sight. I heard a loud voice. I said (to myself): "The Messenger of Allah might have met (mishap or an enemy)". I wished I could go after him but I remembered his commanding me to stay till he came back. So I waited for him; and when he came, I made mention of what I had heard. He asked, "Did you hear it?". I said, "Yes". Then he said, "It was Jibril (Gabriel), who came to me and said: 'He who dies among your Ummah without having associated anything with Allah (in worship) will enter Jannah.' I said: 'Even if he committed illicit sexual intercourse or steals?' He (Jibril) said: 'Even if he has committed illicit sexual intercourse or steals".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قال كنت أمشى مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في حرة بالمدينة ، فاستقبلنا أحد فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا ذر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما يسرني أن عندي مثل أحد هذا ذهبا تمضى علي ثلاثة أيام وعندي منه دينار، إلا شئ أرصده لدين، إلا أن أقول له به في عباد الله هكذا، وهكذا وهكذا‏"‏ عن يمينه وعن شماله ومن خلفه، ثم سار فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الأكثرين هم الأقلون يوم القيامة إلا من قال بالمال هكذا وهكذا وهكذا‏"‏ عن يمينه وعن شماله ومن خلفه‏"‏ وقليل ما هم‏"‏ ثم قال لى ‏"‏مكانك لا تبرح حتى آتيك‏"‏ ثم انطلق في سواد الليل حتى توارى، فسمعت صوتا قد ارتفع ، فتخوفت أن يكون أحد عرض للنبى، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأردت أن آتيه فذكرت قوله‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تبرح حتى آتيك‏"‏ فلم أبرح حتى أتانى، فقلت ‏:‏ لقد سمعت صوتاً تخوفت منه، فذكرت له، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏وهل سمعته‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ذاك جبريل أتانى فقال‏:‏ من مات من أمتك لا يشرك بالله شيئاً دخل الجنة، قلت‏:‏ وإن زنى وإن سرق‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ وإن زنى وإن سرق‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وهذا لفظ البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 464
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 464
Sahih al-Bukhari 7294

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet came out after the sun had declined and offered the Zuhr prayer (in congregation). After finishing it with Taslim, he stood on the pulpit and mentioned the Hour and mentioned there would happen great events before it. Then he said, "Whoever wants to ask me any question, may do so, for by Allah, you will not ask me about anything but I will inform you of its answer as long as I am at this place of mine." On this, the Ansar wept violently, and Allah's Apostle kept on saying, "Ask Me! " Then a man got up and asked, ''Where will my entrance be, O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet said, "(You will go to) the Fire." Then `Abdullah bin Hudhaifa got up and asked, "Who is my father, O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." The Prophet then kept on saying (angrily), "Ask me! Ask me!" `Umar then knelt on his knees and said, "We have accepted Allah as our Lord and Islam as our religion and Muhammad as an Apostle." Allah's Apostle became quiet when `Umar said that. Then Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, Paradise and Hell were displayed before me across this wall while I was praying, and I never saw such good and evil as I have seen today."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه‏.‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ، مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْبُكَاءَ، وَأَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ مَدْخَلِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ النَّارُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي، فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7294
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 397
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2472
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed I have feared for the sake of Allah, such that no one has feared, and I have been harmed for the sake of Allah, such that no one has been harmed. Thirty days and nights have passed over me, and there was no food with Bilal and I forced something with a liver to eat, except what Bilal could conceal under his armpit."

This Hadith refers to when the Prophet SAW went out fleeing from Makkah and Bilal was with him. The only food Bilãl had was what he could carry under his arm.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ أُخِفْتُ فِي اللَّهِ وَمَا يُخَافُ أَحَدٌ وَلَقَدْ أُوذِيتُ فِي اللَّهِ وَمَا يُؤْذَى أَحَدٌ وَلَقَدْ أَتَتْ عَلَىَّ ثَلاَثُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ وَمَا لِي وَلِبِلاَلٍ طَعَامٌ يَأْكُلُهُ ذُو كَبِدٍ إِلاَّ شَيْءٌ يُوَارِيهِ إِبْطُ بِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ - وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حِينَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارًّا مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا يَحْمِلُهُ تَحْتَ إِبْطِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2472
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2472
Sahih Muslim 187

Ibn Mas'ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏.‏ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَى فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَيَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِّي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ قَالَ هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ ضِحْكِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ حِينَ قَالَ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ وَلَكِنِّي عَلَى مَا أَشَاءُ قَادِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 187
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6254

Narrated `Urwa-bin Az-Zubair:

Usama bin Zaid said, "The Prophet rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa`d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet), "Don't cover us with dust." The Prophet greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Qur'an. `Abdullah bin Ubai' bin Salul said, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "(O Allah's Apostle!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada, he said, "O Sa`d, didn't you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving." So the Prophet excused him.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ، تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ، وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَهْوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا، إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَتَوَاثَبُوا، فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ دَابَّتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَىْ سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ اعْفُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاصْفَحْ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ، وَلَقَدِ اصْطَلَحَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرَةِ عَلَى أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ فَيُعَصِّبُونَهُ بِالْعِصَابَةِ، فَلَمَّا رَدَّ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ، فَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ، فَعَفَا عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6254
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1798 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa'd b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, 'Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said:

Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur'an. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa'd b. 'Ubida. He said: Sa'd, haven't you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning 'Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa'd said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Holy Prophet (may peace upon him) forgave him.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ وَهُوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ وَذَاكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ فِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَتَوَاثَبُوا فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ دَابَّتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَىْ سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ إِلَى مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ - يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ - قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اعْفُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاصْفَحْ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ وَلَقَدِ اصْطَلَحَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ فَيُعَصِّبُوهُ بِالْعِصَابَةِ فَلَمَّا رَدَّ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَهُ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ فَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1798a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2471

Narrated Hudhaifa:

I saw Allah's Apostle coming (or the Prophet came) to the dumps of some people and urinated there while standing .

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَوْ قَالَ لَقَدْ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُبَاطَةَ قَوْمٍ فَبَالَ قَائِمًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2471
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 651
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي غَامِدٍ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ زَنَيْتُ، وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي، فَقَالَ لَهَا : " ارْجِعِي ". فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ الْغَدِ، أَتَتْهُ أَيْضًا، فَاعْتَرَفَتْ عِنْدَهُ بِالزِّنَاء، فَقَالَتْ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، طَهِّرْنِي، فَلَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تَرْدُدَنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَحُبْلَى، فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " ارْجِعِي، حَتَّى تَلِدِي ". فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ، جَاءَتْ بِالصَّبِيِّ تَحْمِلُهُ فِي خِرْقَةٍ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَذَا قَدْ وَلَدْتُ، قَالَ : " فَاذْهَبِي فَأَرْضِعِيهِ، ثُمَّ افْطُمِيهِ ". فَلَمَّا فَطَمَتْهُ، جَاءَتْهُ بِالصَّبِيِّ فِي يَدِهِ كِسْرَةُ خُبْزٍ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، قَدْ فَطَمْتُهُ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالصَّبِيِّ فَدُفِعَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفِرَ لَهَا حُفْرَةٌ، فَجُعِلَتْ فِيهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَرْجُمُوهَا، فَأَقْبَلَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بِحَجَرٍ فَرَمَى رَأْسَهَا، فَتَلَطَّخَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْنَةِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، فَسَبَّهَا، فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبَّهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَقَالَ : " مَهْ يَا خَالِدُ،لَا تَسُبَّهَا، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً، لَوْ تَابَهَا صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ، لَغُفِرَ لَهُ ". فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَصُلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا، وَدُفِنَتْ
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2250
Sahih al-Bukhari 2581

Narrated `Urwa from `Aisha:

The wives of Allah's Apostle were in two groups. One group consisted of `Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah's Apostle. The Muslims knew that Allah's Apostle loved `Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah's Apostle, he would delay it, till Allah's Apostle had come to `Aisha's home and then he would send his gift to Allah's Apostle in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah's Apostle to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife's house he was. Um Salama told Allah's Apostle of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, "He did not say anything to me." They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, "Talk to him till he gives you a reply." When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, "Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha." On that Um Salama said, "I repent to Allah for hurting you." Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and sent her to Allah's Apostle to say to him, "Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms." Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet said, "O my daughter! Don't you love whom I love?" She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, "Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms." On that she raised her voice and abused `Aisha to her face so much so that Allah's Apostle looked at `Aisha to see whether she would retort. `Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet then looked at `Aisha and said, "She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ نِسَاءَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنَّ حِزْبَيْنِ فَحِزْبٌ فِيهِ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ وَصَفِيَّةُ وَسَوْدَةُ، وَالْحِزْبُ الآخَرُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَسَائِرُ نِسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَدْ عَلِمُوا حُبَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِشَةَ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ هَدِيَّةٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُهْدِيَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَّرَهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ بَعَثَ صَاحِبُ الْهَدِيَّةِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ، فَكَلَّمَ حِزْبُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، فَقُلْنَ لَهَا كَلِّمِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ، فَيَقُولُ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهْدِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةً فَلْيُهْدِهِ إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ كَانَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ نِسَائِهِ، فَكَلَّمَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ بِمَا قُلْنَ، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا شَيْئًا، فَسَأَلْنَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ لِي شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ لَهَا فَكَلِّمِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ حِينَ دَارَ إِلَيْهَا أَيْضًا، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا شَيْئًا، فَسَأَلْنَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ لِي شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ لَهَا كَلِّمِيهِ حَتَّى يُكَلِّمَكِ‏.‏ فَدَارَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَلَّمَتْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّ الْوَحْىَ لَمْ يَأْتِنِي، وَأَنَا فِي ثَوْبِ امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَتْ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُنَّ دَعَوْنَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ اللَّهَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بُنَيَّةُ، أَلاَ تُحِبِّينَ مَا أُحِبُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ ارْجِعِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ، فَأَرْسَلْنَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ فَأَغْلَظَتْ، وَقَالَتْ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ اللَّهَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ ابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَتْ صَوْتَهَا، حَتَّى تَنَاوَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ وَهْىَ قَاعِدَةٌ، فَسَبَّتْهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ هَلْ تَكَلَّمُ قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَرُدُّ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ، حَتَّى أَسْكَتَتْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الْبُخَارِيُّ الْكَلاَمُ الأَخِيرُ قِصَّةُ فَاطِمَةَ يُذْكَرُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ فَاطِمَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2581
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 755
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 587

Narrated Muawiya:

You offer a prayer which I did not see being offered by Allah's Apostle when we were in his company and he certainly had forbidden it (i.e. two rak`at after the `Asr prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتُصَلُّونَ صَلاَةً، لَقَدْ صَحِبْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا رَأَيْنَاهُ يُصَلِّيهَا، وَلَقَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُمَا، يَعْنِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 587
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 561
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1212

Narrated `Aisha:

Once the sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle stood up for the prayer and recited a very long Sura and when bowed for a long while and then raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he bowed, and after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in the second rak`a and then said, "These (lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the signs of Allah and if you see them, pray till the eclipse is over. No doubt, while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by Allah and I saw (Paradise) and I wanted to pluck a bunch (of grapes) therefrom, at the time when you saw me stepping forward. No doubt, I saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you saw me retreating and in it I saw `Amr bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing animals (set them free) in the name of idols."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ سُورَةً طَوِيلَةً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ حَتَّى قَضَاهَا وَسَجَدَ، ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُفْرَجَ عَنْكُمْ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وُعِدْتُهُ، حَتَّى لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أُرِيدُ أَنْ آخُذَ قِطْفًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي جَعَلْتُ أَتَقَدَّمُ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ جَهَنَّمَ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا عَمْرَو بْنَ لُحَىٍّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1212
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5582
Ibn Mas'ud reported God's messenger as saying, "The last to enter paradise will be a man who will walk at one moment, stumble at another, and be burned by hell at another. Then when he gets beyond it he will turn to it and say, `Blessed is He who has saved me from you. God has given me something He has not given to anyone of those in earlier or later times. His attention will then be drawn to a tree and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree so that I may shelter in its shade and drink some of its water.' God will reply, `Son of Adam, if I grant you that you will perhaps ask me for something else,' and he will say, `No, my Lord' and make a covenant with Him not to ask Him for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring, so He will bring him near it and he will shelter in its shade and drink some of its water. His attention will then be drawn to a tree more beautiful than the first and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree in order that I may drink some of its water and shelter in its shade. I shall not ask Thee for anything else.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, did you not covenant with me not to ask anything else?' and He will add, `If I bring you near it you will perhaps ask me for something else.' He will then covenant with Him not to ask for anything else, and his Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring, so He will bring him near it and he will shelter in its shade and drink some of its water. His attention will then be drawn to a tree at the gate of paradise more beautiful than the first two and he will say, `O my Lord, bring me near this tree so that I may shelter in its shade and drink some of its water, and I shall not ask Thee for anything else.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, did you not covenant with me not to ask me for anything else?' and he will say, `Certainly, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else than this.' So his Lord will excuse him because he is seeing something he cannot help desiring and will bring him near it; but when He does so he will hear the voices of the inhabitants of paradise and say, `0 my Lord, bring me into it.' He will reply, `Son of Adam, what will bring an end to your making requests of me? Will it please you if I give you the world and a like amount along with it?' He will `say, '0 my Lord, art Thou mocking me when Thou art the Lord of the universe?'" Ibn Mas'ud then laughed and asked his hearers why they ...
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النارُ مرّة فإِذا جاؤوها الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلْأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا يَا رَبِّ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذُرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَى فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ لِأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا. فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لَا يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذُرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الْأُولَيَيْنِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ فَلِأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا. فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا؟ قَالَ: بَلَى يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذُرُهُ لِأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لَا صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا سَمِعَ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فيقولُ: أَي رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يصريني مِنْك؟ أيرضيك أَن أُعْطِيك الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا. قَالَ: أَيْ رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ: أَلا تسألونيّ ممَّ أضْحك؟ فَقَالُوا: مِم تضحك؟ فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالُوا: مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " من ضحك رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ وَلَكِنِّي على مَا أَشَاء قدير ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5582
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 57
Sahih al-Bukhari 4566

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sa`d bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, "Do not cover us with dust." Then Allah's Apostle greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, "O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. The Prophet said to Sa`d, "Did you not hear what 'Abu Hub-b said?" He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai. "He said so-andso." On that Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Medina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen." So Allah's Apostle excused him, for the Prophet and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: "And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ ـ قَالَ ـ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ، وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ، إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ، إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِينَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ، فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَنُوا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَابَّتَهُ فَسَارَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ‏"‏ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاصْفَحْ عَنْهُ، فَوَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ، لَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ، لَقَدِ اصْطَلَحَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ عَلَى أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ فَيُعَصِّبُونَهُ بِالْعِصَابَةِ، فَلَمَّا أَبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ، فَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ بِهِ ما رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَعْفُونَ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ كَمَا أَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ، وَيَصْبِرُونَ عَلَى الأَذَى قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا أَذًى كَثِيرًا ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِيمَانِكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَأَوَّلُ الْعَفْوَ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ، حَتَّى أَذِنَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ، فَلَمَّا غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدْرًا، فَقَتَلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ صَنَادِيدَ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَعَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ هَذَا أَمْرٌ قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ‏.‏ فَبَايَعُوا الرَّسُولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَسْلَمُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4566
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 563
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said; "I am hard pressed by hunger." He (PBUH) sent a word to one of his wives who replied: "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have nothing except water." Then he sent the same message to another (wife) and received the same reply. He sent this message to all of them (i.e., his wives) and received the same reply. Then he (PBUH) said, "Who will entertain this (man) as guest?" One of the Ansar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will." So he took him home and said to his wife: "Serve the guest of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)."

Another narration is: The Ansari asked his wife: "Have you got anything?" She answered: "Nothing, except a little food for the children." He said: "Keep them busy with something, and when they ask for food put them to sleep. When the guest enters, extinguish the light and give him the impression that we are also eating." So they sat down and the guest ate and they passed the night hungry. When he came to the Prophet (PBUH) in the morning, he said to him, "Allah admired what you did with your guest last night."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ إنى مجهود، فأرسل إلى بعض نسائه، فقالت‏:‏ والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء، ثم أرسل إلى أخرى، فقالت مثل ذلك، حتى قلن كلهن مثل ذلك‏:‏ لا والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء‏.‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم “ من يضيفه هذا الليلة‏؟‏” فقال رجل من الأنصار‏:‏ أنا يا رسول الله، فانطلق به إلى رحله ، فقال لامرأته‏:‏ أكرمي ضيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم

وفى رواية قال لامرأته ‏:‏ هل عندك شئ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لا، إلا قوت صبيانى‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فعلليهن بشئ‏.‏وإذا أرادوا العشاء فنوميهم‏.‏ وإذا دخل ضيفنا فأطفئ السراج وأريه أنا نأكل، فقعدوا وأكل الضيف وبات طاويين، فلما أصبح ، غدا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “لقد عجب الله من صنيعكما بضيفكما الليلة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 563
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 563